Selected quad for the lemma: saint_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
saint_n	call_v	page_n	wicked_a	2,603	5	11.6857	5	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A51846	A second volume of sermons preached by the late reverend and learned Thomas Manton in two parts : the first containing XXVII sermons on the twenty fifth chapter of St. Matthew, XLV on the seventeenth chapter of St. John, and XXIV on the sixth chapter of the Epistle of the Romans : Part II, containing XLV sermons on the eighth chapter of the Epistle to the Romans, and XL on the fifth chapter of the second Epistle to the Corinthians : with alphabetical tables to each chapter, of the principal matters therein contained.; Sermons. Selections	Manton, Thomas, 1620-1677.	1684 (1684)	Wing M534; ESTC R19254	2,416,917	1,476

saint_n what_o they_o communicate_v one_o to_o another_o page_n 50_o company_n evil_a what_o company_n be_v evil_a page_n 27_o the_o danger_n of_o evil_a company_n page_n 27_o what_o company_n the_o damn_a in_o hell_n have_v page_n 208_o condescension_n of_o christ_n in_o regard_v his_o mean_a servant_n and_o take_v what_o be_v do_v to_o they_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o page_n 183_o in_o account_v the_o mean_a of_o his_o servant_n his_o brethren_n page_n 187_o confidence_n false_a consideration_n to_o weaken_v it_o page_n 46_o reason_n of_o the_o false_a confidence_n of_o professor_n page_n 45_o consent_n to_o receive_v christ_n what_o a_o kind_n of_o consent_n it_o shall_v be_v page_n 60_o conversion_n the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o convert_v himself_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dispute_v but_o our_o duty_n to_o be_v regard_v page_n 129_o creature_n new_a vid._n new_a creature_n cry_v what_o the_o cry_n before_o christ_n come_n be_v page_n 37_o curse_a who_o be_v they_o that_o be_v curse_v of_o god_n page_n 200_o why_o it_o be_v not_o say_v curse_v of_o my_o father_n as_o well_o as_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n page_n 199_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n under_o a_o curse_n page_n 200_o no_o escape_v this_o curse_n but_o by_o close_v with_o christ_n by_o faith_n page_n 200_o god_n curse_v very_o dreadful_a page_n 201_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o god_n may_v take_v the_o advantage_n of_o this_o curse_n page_n 201_o this_o curse_n ratify_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n 202_o be_v sensible_a of_o this_o curse_a estate_n page_n 201_o how_o we_o may_v get_v the_o curse_n take_v off_o page_n 200_o d._n danger_n shall_v not_o deter_v we_o from_o duty_n page_n 123_o darkness_n hell_n set_v forth_o by_o darkness_n and_o outer_a darkness_n and_o why_o page_n 133_o outer_a darkness_n in_o hell_n what_o it_o imply_v page_n 135_o the_o justice_n of_o this_o punishment_n page_n 135_o delay_v of_o give_v forth_o mercy_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o page_n 38_o the_o danger_n of_o delay_v turn_v to_o god_n page_n 76_o desire_n of_o wicked_a man_n after_o christ_n may_v be_v ardent_a page_n 66_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v desire_n of_o heaven_n page_n 69_o how_o far_o wicked_a man_n may_v desire_v this_o happiness_n page_n 70_o they_o desire_v the_o end_n not_o the_o mean_n page_n 70_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o desire_n in_o wicked_a man_n now_o and_o hereafter_o page_n 69_o why_o these_o desire_n in_o wicked_a man_n be_v no_o more_o improve_v page_n 71_o devil_n the_o torment_n of_o devil_n not_o complete_a till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n 197_o diligence_n the_o mean_n and_o god_n blessing_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o increase_n page_n 127_o exhort_v to_o page_n 131_o diligence_n spiritual_a the_o necessity_n of_o it_o page_n 118_o the_o reward_n of_o it_o page_n 119_o exhort_v to_o page_n 131_o motive_n to_o it_o page_n 119_o disgrace_n consideration_n of_o future_a judgement_n shall_v make_v we_o patient_a under_o disgrace_n page_n 154_o disow_v who_o shall_v be_v disow_v by_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n page_n 71_o the_o misery_n of_o be_v so_o disow_v page_n 71_o diversity_n the_o great_a diversity_n of_o talent_n give_v to_o we_o page_n 86_o 89_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o diversity_n page_n 87_o dominion_n of_o god_n over_o we_o wherein_o it_o consist_v page_n 82_o door_n be_v shut_v what_o it_o signify_v page_n 64_o e._n esteem_v what_o esteem_v we_o shall_v have_v of_o christ_n servant_n page_n 185_o eternity_n of_o hell-torment_n reason_n of_o it_o page_n 208_o consistent_a with_o god_n justice._n page_n 194_o excuse_v carnal_a man_n ill_o verse_v in_o the_o art_n of_o excuse_v evil_a page_n 121_o the_o invalidity_n of_o all_o such_o excuse_n page_n 122_o several_a excuse_n of_o wicked_a man_n answer_v page_n 122_o 123_o execution_n of_o sentence_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n 210_o why_o god_n deal_v different_o with_o the_o righteous_a and_o wicked_a then_o page_n 210_o f._n faith_n what_o it_o be_v page_z 5_o a_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o acceptance_n page_n 57_o assent_n of_o faith_n build_v on_o divine_a testimony_n vid._n assent_n page_z 5_o weak_a and_o dead_a faith_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 24_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o faith_n hypocrite_n may_v have_v page_z 5_o how_o it_o appear_v that_o most_o man_n faith_n be_v only_o pretend_v page_n 137_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o light_n of_o sense_n reason_n and_o prophecy_n page_n 75_o 76_o faith_n historical_a what_o it_o be_v page_z 6_o why_o so_o call_v page_z 6_o faith_n temporary_a what_o it_o be_v page_z 6_o faithfulness_n in_o discharge_n of_o our_o duty_n matter_n of_o comfort_n at_o death_n and_o judgement_n page_n 102_o 103_o shall_v be_v commend_v and_o reward_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n 104_o far_o from_o heaven_n who_o be_v such_o page_n 8_o fear_v slavish_a and_o filial_a of_o reverence_n and_o caution_n what_o page_n 110_o fear_v slavish_a a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o duty_n page_n 110_o why_o we_o be_v natural_o subject_a to_o this_o fear_n page_n 111_o beget_v by_o a_o false_a opinion_n of_o god_n page_n 110_o 111_o how_o to_o avoid_v it_o page_n 115_o fire_n of_o hell_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o page_n 205_o g._n gift_n divers_a kind_n of_o gift_n give_v to_o man_n page_n 86_o 89_o those_o that_o have_v great_a gift_n ought_v not_o to_o condemn_v they_o that_o have_v less_o page_n 87_o why_o christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n give_v gift_n to_o man_n page_n 84_o 85_o common_a gift_n may_v be_v lose_v page_n 131_o they_o increase_v by_o use_v and_o be_v lose_v by_o negligence_n page_n 126_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o ultimate_n end_n page_n 91_o glory_n of_o christ_n person_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 148_o what_o christ_n come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n signify_v page_n 142_o why_o christ_n must_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n page_n 148_o 150_o some_o forego_v appearance_n of_o christ_n that_o give_v a_o taste_n of_o this_o glory_n page_n 149_o goat_n the_o wicked_a goat_n and_o wherein_o page_n 164_o god_n the_o party_n wrong_v by_o sin_n and_o the_o supreme_a judge_n page_n 145_o godliness_n and_o holiness_n the_o difference_n between_o they_o page_n 42_o godly_a man_n describe_v by_o their_o fruitfulness_n in_o good_a work_n page_n 213_o good_a of_o other_o to_o be_v regard_v by_o we_o page_n 91_o goodness_n of_o god_n god_n stand_v on_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o goodness_n page_n 112_o good_a work_n vid._n work_v grace_n the_o term_n whereby_o it_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n page_z 12_o save_v work_n of_o grace_n how_o it_o differ_v from_o a_o common_a work_n page_z 12_o whether_o a_o man_n may_v by_o the_o use_n of_o common_a grace_n obtain_v special_a grace_n vid._n common_a grace_n page_n 128_o state_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v know_v page_z 12_o a_o little_a grace_n be_v hardly_o discernible_a page_n 52_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n page_z 14_o they_o that_o have_v true_a grace_n desire_v more_o page_n 53_o every_o one_o must_v have_v grace_n of_o his_o own_o page_n 49_o they_o that_o have_v most_o grace_n have_v none_o to_o spare_v page_n 52_o none_o can_v have_v sufficient_a grace_n for_o themselves_o and_o other_o too_o page_n 49_o motive_n to_o excite_v we_o to_o get_v grace_n into_o our_o heart_n page_n 51_o those_o that_o think_v they_o have_v grace_n enough_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n and_o there_o rest_n reprove_v page_n 54_o those_o that_o will_v have_v more_o grace_n must_v have_v recourse_n to_o ordinance_n page_n 55_o grace_n initial_a may_v be_v lose_v page_n 131_o sanctify_a grace_n in_o some_o measure_n may_v suffer_v loss_n page_n 131_o there_o be_v no_o intercision_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n though_o there_o may_v be_v a_o intermission_n of_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n page_n 26_o graciousness_n of_o reward_v mercy_n not_o full_o see_v till_o the_o last_o judgement_n page_n 211_o h._n hatred_n of_o sin_n produce_v by_o grace_n page_n 16_o sin_n as_o sin_n to_o be_v hate_v page_n 17_o hatred_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v great_a than_o former_a love_n to_o it_o page_n 17_o heaven_n set_v out_o by_o light_n and_o why_o page_n 133_o why_o call_v a_o kingdom_n page_n 169_o joy_n of_o heaven_n whence_o they_o arise_v page_n 104_o why_o call_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n page_n 105_o the_o essential_a happiness_n of_o heaven_n the_o same_o as_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n page_n 106_o yet_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n page_n 107_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o glory_n page_n 108_o hell_n that_o there_o be_v a_o hell_n prove_v page_n 192_o a_o place_n of_o inexpressible_a torment_n vid._n

torment_n of_o hell_n page_n 133_o a_o state_n of_o torment_n as_o well_o as_o a_o state_n of_o death_n page_n 193_o set_v forth_o by_o darkness_n and_o outer_a darkness_n and_o why_o vid._n darkness_n page_n 133_o indignation_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n against_o god_n the_o saint_n and_o themselves_o page_n 136_o sorrow_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n page_n 136_o the_o wicked_a go_v to_o hell_n at_o death_n page_n 196_o they_o have_v not_o their_o full_a torment_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n 197_o punishment_n of_o hell_n may_v consist_v with_o god_n be_v merciful_a page_n 193_o fire_n of_o hell_n vid._n fire_n punishment_n of_o hell_n v_o punishment_n of_o loss_n and_o punishment_n of_o sense_n hide_v talent_n a_o great_a sin_n and_o why_o page_n 96_o he_o that_o hide_v his_o talent_n faulty_a as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o abuse_v they_o page_n 96_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o unfaithfulness_n in_o hide_v talent_n page_n 96_o honour_n the_o honour_n that_o shall_v be_v put_v on_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n 165_o hope_n what_o it_o be_v page_z 7_o weak_a and_o groundless_a hope_n of_o heaven_n page_z 9_o cold_a and_o careless_a hope_n what_o page_n 24_o what_o kind_n of_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o hypocrite_n page_z 7_o hope_n of_o wicked_a man_n will_v fail_v they_o and_o when_o page_n 47_o 48_o hope_n of_o heaven_n how_o it_o show_v itself_o page_n 172_o how_o this_o hope_n put_v we_o on_o a_o diligent_a pursuit_n of_o this_o blessedness_n page_n 172_o this_o hope_n must_v moderate_v our_o care_n fear_n and_o sorrow_n as_o to_o temporal_a thing_n page_n 173_o humility_n saint_n have_v a_o humble_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o good_a work_n page_n 183_o 184_o hypocrite_n shall_v be_v discover_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n 164_o i._n idleness_n the_o evil_a of_o it_o vid._n sloath._n page_n 96_o impotency_n why_o god_n require_v duty_n of_o fall_v creature_n that_o have_v no_o power_n to_o perform_v it_o page_n 114_o natural_a impotency_n no_o excuse_n to_o the_o slothful_a page_n 123_o inclination_n of_o heart_n towards_o good_a how_o express_v in_o scripture_n page_n 14_o increase_v diligence_n the_o mean_n and_o god_n blessing_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o increase_n page_n 127_o our_o increase_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o talon_n that_o be_v give_v we_o page_n 127_o this_o increase_n be_v give_v by_o degree_n page_n 129_o and_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v till_o it_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a page_n 129_o indignation_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n against_o god_n the_o saint_n and_o themselves_o page_n 136_o infant_n what_o to_o judge_v of_o infant_n that_o die_v in_o infancy_n page_n 157_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n the_o property_n of_o it_o page_n 169_o joy_n of_o heaven_n whence_o they_o arise_v page_n 104_o why_o call_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n page_n 105_o judge_n we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o other_o or_o ourselves_o by_o the_o outward_a esteem_n of_o other_o page_n 185_o judge_n the_o qualification_n of_o a_o judge_n wisdom_n justice_n power_n authority_n page_n 142_o these_o qualification_n find_v in_o christ._n page_n 143_o christ_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n page_n 142_o why_o christ_n judge_n of_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o father_n or_o spirit_n page_n 146_o in_o what_o nature_n christ_n be_v judge_n page_n 147_o why_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v judge_n of_o the_o world_n page_n 147_o why_o christ_n as_o judge_n call_v king_n page_n 167_o judgement_n temporal_a may_v be_v keep_v off_o from_o the_o wicked_a by_o the_o society_n of_o the_o godly_a page_n 50_o one_o judgement_n make_v way_n for_o another_o page_n 198_o judgment-day_n prove_v page_n 33_o 34_o cavil_n against_o it_o answer_v page_n 154_o the_o conveniency_n of_o such_o a_o day_n page_n 34_o the_o business_n of_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v to_o glorify_v god_n holiness_n reward_v justice_n and_o truth_n page_n 178_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n page_n 156_o infant_n and_o grow_v person_n page_n 156_o dead_a and_o live_a page_n 157_o good_a and_o bad._n page_n 158_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n page_n 158_o high_a and_o low_a page_n 160_o at_o judgment-day_n all_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n page_n 177_o why_o work_v of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n rather_o than_o piety_n be_v then_o mention_v page_n 176_o whether_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v then_o be_v mention_v page_n 176_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o gospel_n page_n 158_o whether_o papist_n turk_n jew_n since_o christ_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o gospel_n page_n 158_o by_o what_o rule_n pagan_n shall_v be_v judge_v page_n 159_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o separation_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a at_o the_o judgment-day_n and_o why_o page_n 164_o hypocrite_n shall_v be_v discover_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n 164_o the_o honour_n that_o shall_v be_v put_v on_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n 165_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v first_o absolve_v before_o the_o wicked_a be_v condemn_v and_o why_o page_n 166_o judgement-day_n shall_v be_v believe_v fear_v love_a by_o the_o saint_n and_o hope_v for_o page_n 154_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o patient_a under_o disgrace_n page_n 154_o thought_n of_o judgement_n shall_v make_v we_o serious_a and_o why_o page_n 160_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n explain_v page_n 144_o justice_n of_o god_n 3_o *_o page_n 178_o justification_n oppose_v to_o accusation_n page_n 175_o how_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o how_o by_o work_n page_n 175_o k._n king_n why_o christ_n as_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n be_v call_v a_o king_n page_n 167_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o it_o signify_v page_z 3_o why_o heaven_n be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n page_n 169_o knowledge_n of_o christ._n how_o christ_n know_v his_o people_n page_n 66_o christ_n know_v all_o his_o sheep_n page_n 162_o knowledge_n of_o god_n intuitive_a and_o approbative_a page_n 66_o l._n lamp_n go_v out_o of_o lamp_n of_o foolish_a virgin_n what_o it_o signify_v page_n 47_o when_o their_o lamp_n shall_v go_v out_o page_n 48_o trim_v of_o lamp_n v_o trim_v law_n and_o grace_n strive_v for_o victory_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o religion_n page_n 111_o law_n of_o god_n no_o tyranny_n in_o they_o page_n 113_o left_a hand_n why_o sinner_n be_v set_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n 169_o loss_n vide_fw-la punishment_n of_o loss_n love_n to_o god_n what_o it_o be_v page_z 7_o feeble_z and_o sleepy_a love_n what_o page_n 24_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o love_n be_v due_a to_o christ._n page_n 58_o lie_v difference_n between_o a_o lie_n and_o a_o untruth_n page_n 41_o m._n marriage-union_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n the_o foundation_n of_o it_o lay_v in_o christ_n incarnation_n page_n 57_o enter_v into_o at_o conversion_n page_n 57_o the_o present_a state_n of_o it_o in_o this_o world_n page_n 58_o the_o consummation_n of_o it_o in_o another_o world_n page_n 59_o why_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o consummation_n of_o this_o marriage_n page_n 59_o the_o duty_n that_o result_v from_o this_o marriage-union_n page_n 58_o motive_n to_o be_v espouse_v to_o christ._n page_n 60_o n._n name_v of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 112_o poor_a tremble_a soul_n to_o study_v the_o name_n of_o god_n page_n 112_o new-creature_n why_o god_n expect_v more_o honour_n from_o they_o than_o from_o the_o world_n page_n 89_o o._n odium_n abominationis_fw-la &_o odium_fw-la inimicitiae_fw-la page_n 17_o omission_n sin_n of_o omission_n and_o commission_n what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o distinguish_v page_n 138_o 211_o omission_n sin_n as_o well_o as_o commission_n page_n 117_o they_o be_v both_o in_o every_o actual_a sin_n page_n 138_o 212_o the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n of_o omission_n page_n 138_o 212_o some_o sin_n of_o omission_n great_a than_o other_o page_n 139_o 212_o in_o many_o case_n sin_n of_o omission_n be_v great_a than_o sin_n of_o commission_n page_n 139_o 213_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o page_n 139_o 212_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o page_n 139_o 212_o omission_n of_o holy_a duty_n breed_v security_n page_n 28_o omission_n make_v way_n for_o commission_n page_n 140_o 213_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a may_v be_v lose_v page_n 130_o ordinance_n consider_v as_o duty_n privilege_n mean_n talent_n page_n 90_o may_v be_v lose_v page_n 131_o oil_n not_o only_o to_o be_v have_v in_o lamp_n but_o in_o vessel_n page_z 11_o oil_n in_o vessel_n what_o it_o be_v page_z 12_o 14_o to_o get_v oil_n in_o vessel_n be_v our_o true_a wisdom_n page_n 22_o direction_n to_o get_v it_o page_n 21_o p._n parable_n why_o christ_n teach_v by_o parable_n page_z

there_o be_v seldom_o a_o time_n when_o religion_n be_v not_o difficult_a and_o do_v not_o put_v we_o on_o some_o inconvenience_n if_o not_o upon_o the_o displeasure_n of_o a_o magistrate_n yet_o of_o carnal_a friend_n if_o not_o for_o some_o main_a truth_n of_o christianity_n yet_o for_o some_o of_o christ_n lesser_a institution_n present_a truth_n usual_o go_v cross_v to_o interest_n 3._o the_o less_o trouble_v abroad_o the_o more_o at_o home_n if_o you_o do_v not_o conflict_n with_o a_o naughty_a world_n yet_o with_o a_o naughty_a heart_n there_o be_v doubt_n in_o point_n of_o comfort_n difficulty_n in_o point_n of_o obedience_n a_o christian_a in_o good_a earnest_n never_o meet_v with_o a_o sleepy_a lazy_a time_n all_o calm_a and_o rest_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v jealous_a of_o ourselves_o it_o do_v not_o weaken_v our_o confidence_n in_o christ_n but_o our_o fleshly_a security_n object_n 5._o but_o i_o have_v many_o self-end_n and_o do_v what_o i_o can_v they_o will_v be_v interpose_v and_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o for_o christ_n but_o be_o ready_a to_o be_v bias_v by_o some_o carnal_a aim_n answ._n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o think_v to_o be_v without_o fail_n as_o to_o our_o end_n and_o principle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o duty_n but_o a_o christian_n be_v judge_v by_o his_o main_a scope_n and_o purpose_n of_o his_o life_n if_o this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n christ_n will_v own_v you_o and_o intercede_v with_o god_n for_o you_o sermon_n fourteen_o john_n xvii_o 11_o and_o now_o i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o holy_a father_n keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v hitherto_o christ_n have_v argue_v with_o the_o father_n and_o show_v many_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v pray_v for_o the_o disciple_n now_o he_o come_v from_o argument_n to_o request_n here_o the_o prayer_n itself_o begin_v his_o first_o request_n be_v that_o god_n will_v have_v a_o care_n of_o they_o when_o he_o be_v go_v from_o they_o as_o a_o father_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o die_v commend_v his_o child_n to_o the_o care_n and_o tutelage_n of_o a_o near_a friend_n so_o do_v christ_n commend_v his_o disciple_n to_o god_n and_o now_o i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n the_o circumstance_n notable_a in_o the_o verse_n be_v these_o first_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o prayer_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o new_a cause_n and_o reason_n why_o he_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o father_n and_o now_o i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o second_o the_o compellation_n of_o the_o party_n to_o who_o the_o prayer_n be_v make_v holy_a father_n title_n be_v suit_v to_o request_n rom._n 15.13_o now_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v three_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o prayer_n for_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n four_o the_o party_n pray_v for_o those_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o a_o argument_n often_o urge_v before_o five_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prayer_n or_o of_o the_o blessing_n ask_v in_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o exemplary_a pattern_n as_o we_o be_v one_o or_o rather_o the_o whole_a be_v a_o new_a request_n two_o matter_n be_v pray_v for_o conservation_n from_o evil_a and_o perfection_n in_o good_n christ_n pray_v for_o conservationem_fw-la à_fw-la malo_fw-la &_o perfectionem_fw-la in_o bono_n in_o this_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o large_a field_n of_o matter_n let_v i_o explain_v the_o word_n and_o then_o raise_v some_o practical_a observation_n first_o i_o begin_v with_o the_o occasion_n i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v by_z and_o by_o i_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o christ_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o world_n for_o he_o say_v vers._n 13._o these_o thing_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n still_o subject_a to_o the_o misery_n of_o it_o his_o passion_n be_v not_o over_o his_o sore_a combat_n be_v at_o last_o and_o that_o be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n but_o christ_n go_v to_o it_o with_o such_o a_o resolve_a mind_n that_o he_o seem_v already_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o a_o worldly_a condition_n but_o how_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n since_o he_o say_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v spiritual_o still_o with_o we_o but_o he_o be_v about_o to_o withdraw_v his_o corporal_a presence_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n i_o be_o almost_o on_o shore_n but_o these_o be_v still_o to_o remain_v at_o sea_n float_v upon_o the_o wave_n out_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o call_v they_o be_v to_o stay_v behind_o and_o must_v expect_v tempest_n labour_n danger_n and_o persecution_n infirmity_n within_o and_o temptation_n without_o the_o world_n be_v a_o stepmother_n to_o the_o saint_n christ_n pity_v their_o case_n that_o they_o be_v to_o stay_v in_o the_o world_n as_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o haven_n pity_v their_o fellow_n that_o be_v leave_v behind_o at_o sea_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o storm_n an_o i_o come_v unto_o thou_o a_o explication_n of_o what_o he_o say_v before_o i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n only_o it_o add_v something_o more_o i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n imply_v only_o his_o death_n but_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o his_o ascension_n it_o be_v express_v before_o john_n 16.5_o i_o go_v my_o way_n to_o he_o that_o send_v i_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n vers._n 10._o i_o be_o about_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n it_o do_v not_o signify_v as_o lyranus_fw-la will_v have_v it_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o in_o prayer_n by_o way_n of_o address_n and_o supplication_n but_o i_o come_v to_o be_v with_o thou_o in_o glory_n mark_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o time_n yet_o to_o pass_v forty_o day_n after_o the_o resurrection_n faith_n present_v thing_n future_a as_o present_v in_o this_o sense_n we_o enter_v heaven_n before_o our_o time_n in_o this_o clause_n the_o occasion_n i_o observe_v three_o thing_n i._o christ_n ascension_n father_n i_o come_v to_o thou_o ii_o the_o necessary_a cease_n of_o his_o corporal_a presence_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o ascension_n i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n iii_o christ_n care_n to_o make_v up_o that_o defect_n to_o his_o people_n it_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o present_a address_n to_o god_n of_o these_o in_o their_o order_n i._o of_o christ_n ascension_n i_o come_v to_o thou_o here_o be_v 1_o st_z the_o history_n 2_o lie_v the_o reason_n 3_o lie_v the_o benefit_n 4_o lie_v the_o use_n that_o we_o may_v make_v of_o it_o 1_o sy_n the_o history_n of_o christ_n ascension_n there_o be_v many_o circumstance_n i_o shall_v touch_v upon_o they_o brief_o 1._o the_o time_n when_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o work_n not_o only_o of_o do_v and_o suffer_v but_o give_v sufficient_a instrustion_n to_o the_o apostle_n about_o his_o kingdom_n act_n 1.3_o he_o be_v see_v of_o they_o forty_o day_n speak_v of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o hezekiah_n be_v to_o set_v his_o house_n in_o order_n before_o he_o die_v isa._n 38.1_o so_o christ_n will_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n till_o he_o have_v set_v all_o at_o right_n upon_o earth_n christ_n will_v have_v his_o house_n well_o govern_v after_o his_o death_n and_o therefore_o stay_v forty_o day_n to_o give_v instruction_n 2._o the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o ascend_v from_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n act_n 1.12_o a_o mount_n a_o high_a and_o eminent_a place_n to_o ascertain_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o ascension_n he_o do_v not_o withdraw_v himself_o secret_o as_o at_o other_o time_n but_o in_o open_a view_n the_o place_n be_v yet_o again_o notable_a the_o mount_n of_o olive_n be_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o go_v to_o be_v crucify_v the_o same_o mountain_n yield_v he_o a_o passage_n to_o his_o cross_n and_o his_o crown_n there_o his_o pain_n and_o torment_n begin_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o that_o mount_n and_o thence_o he_o ascend_v how_o often_o do_v the_o lord_n make_v that_o place_n that_o have_v be_v the_o scene_n of_o our_o sorrow_n to_o be_v the_o first_o step_v to_o our_o rise_n and_o advancement_n wherever_o the_o saint_n die_v they_o have_v their_o olivet_n in_o the_o prison_n on_o the_o scaffold_n their_o sick-bed_n where_o they_o have_v be_v wrack_v with_o torment_a pain_n as_o sometime_o with_o wicked_a man_n the_o place_n of_o si●_n be_v the_o place_n of_o vengeance_n so_o ahab_n dog_n lick_v up_o his_o

vid._n willingness_n do_v not_o fall_v out_o by_o chance_n page_n 180_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o father_n page_z 7_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n page_z 8_o always_o attend_v with_o some_o glory_n page_n 9_o suffering_n of_o god_n people_n short_a page_z 8_o god_n people_n to_o prepare_v for_o they_o page_n 194_o with_fw-mi trouble_n when_o they_o come_v do_v not_o think_v strange_a at_o they_o page_n 195_o how_o to_o know_v when_o god_n be_v about_o to_o bring_v trouble_v on_o the_o church_n page_n 164_o caution_n in_o suffer_v for_o christ._n page_n 117_o christ_n have_v experience_n of_o his_o people_n suffering_n page_n 134_o t._n teach_v of_o christ_n the_o manner_n of_o it_o page_n 69_o christ_n the_o great_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 74_o temptation_n fit_v to_o every_o state_n page_n 135_o to_o every_o condition_n call_v action_n place_n page_n 214_o 215_o lust_n within_o give_v advantage_n to_o temptation_n without_o page_n 129_o 260_o tender_a god_n be_v tender_a of_o his_o truth_n and_o saint_n page_n 239_o 337_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n always_o fulfil_v page_n 250_o objection_n answer_v page_n 250_o title_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n suit_v to_o request_n make_v to_o he_o page_n 136_o 349_o 367_o toleration_n argument_n against_o it_o page_n 236_o treason_n against_o christ_n one_o of_o judas_n sin_n page_n 175_o to_o be_v avoid_v page_n 178_o trinity_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n open_v and_o prove_v page_n 37_o vid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d person_n how_o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v the_o trinity_n page_n 168_o 309_o truth_n a_o great_a treasure_n page_n 236_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n must_v be_v fulfil_v page_n 182_o vid._n scripture_n divine_a authority_n u._n victory_n over_o evil_a to_o be_v prefer_v before_o exemption_n from_o it_o page_n 213_o vision_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n ocular_a and_o mental_a what_o page_n 358_o 359_o why_o our_o happiness_n lie_v in_o it_o page_n 359_o vision_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o fruition_n in_o heaven_n page_n 359_o it_o shall_v be_v comfortable_a page_n 361_o who_o be_v they_o that_o shall_v see_v christ_n in_o heaven_n page_n 361_o union_n moral_a of_o believer_n one_o with_o another_o what_o it_o be_v vid._n unity_n page_n 106_o 303_o union_n mystical_a of_o believer_n with_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 160_o 301_o 389_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v concern_v in_o this_o union_n page_n 301_o whole_a christ_n be_v unite_v to_o a_o whole_a believer_n page_n 301_o this_o union_n be_v secret_a and_o mysterious_a but_o real_a page_n 302_o illustrate_v by_o the_o union_n of_o head_n and_o member_n page_n 302_o and_o by_o the_o conjugal_a union_n page_n 390_o all_o the_o ordinance_n have_v a_o aspect_n on_o our_o union_n with_o christ._n page_n 332_o how_o this_o union_n be_v bring_v about_o and_o in_o what_o order_n page_n 389_o what_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v whereby_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ._n page_n 389_o the_o end_n of_o it_o page_n 333_o the_o advantage_n believer_n have_v by_o it_o page_n 305_o glory_n the_o fruit_n of_o union_n as_o well_o as_o grace_n page_n 326_o the_o honour_n and_o happiness_n of_o those_o that_o be_v unite_v to_o christ._n page_n 304_o 305_o the_o resemblance_n between_o the_o mystical_a union_n and_o the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ._n page_n 308_o the_o disagreement_n between_o these_o two_o union_n page_n 308_o the_o resemblance_n between_o the_o mystical_a union_n and_o the_o union_n of_o father_n and_o son_n in_o the_o trinity_n page_n 308_o why_o christ_n pray_v for_o this_o union_n page_n 303_o how_o we_o may_v know_v we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ._n page_n 305_o 391_o those_o who_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n to_o look_v for_o great_a thing_n than_o they_o enjoy_v page_n 326_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o dependence_n page_n 331_o what_o those_o fruit_n be_v of_o it_o whereby_o the_o world_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n vid._n conviction_n page_n 311_o 320_o unity_n of_o believer_n have_v some_o resemblance_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n page_n 167_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o page_n 165_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o page_n 163_o believer_n to_o be_v earnest_a for_o it_o page_n 165_o how_o much_o christ_n heart_n be_v set_v on_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o member_n page_n 161_o vid._n love_n of_o brethren_n why_o christ_n so_o earnest_o pray_v for_o it_o page_n 162_o argument_n to_o press_v it_o page_n 166_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v attain_v page_n 163_o what_o a_o excellent_a blessing_n it_o be_v page_n 162_o the_o need_n the_o church_n have_v of_o it_o page_n 163_o direction_n to_o attain_v it_o page_n 166_o direction_n to_o restore_v it_o page_n 166_o how_o god_n keep_v the_o saint_n together_o page_n 168_o unity_n between_o god_n and_o christ._n page_n 307_o unworthiness_n what_o we_o shall_v do_v when_o deject_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n page_n 344_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o original_a and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n vid._n person_n page_n 38_o w._n wait_v ●n_o god_n a_o duty_n though_o we_o want_v outward_a supply_n page_n 172_o walk_n christian_n to_o walk_v wise_o towards_o they_o that_o be_v without_o page_n 203_o warn_v sinner_n to_o take_v warning_n by_o judgement_n on_o other_o page_n 180_o watch_a what_o a_o believer_n shall_v watch_v against_o page_n 216_o watch_a and_o prayer_n shall_v go_v together_o page_n 216_o welcome_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o father_n at_o his_o ascension_n page_n 123_o willingness_n of_o christ_n to_o undertake_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n page_n 286_o and_o to_o suffer_v page_z 9_o 287_o word_n of_o god_n the_o necessity_n of_o god_n give_v we_o a_o word_n page_n 238_o what_o it_o be_v page_n 240_o to_o be_v reverence_v page_n 250_o how_o give_a to_o christ._n page_n 88_o the_o proper_a mean_n to_o work_v faith_n page_n 88_o vid._n faith_n it_o will_v work_v without_o miracle_n page_n 89_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o work_v without_o it_o page_n 89_o the_o power_n of_o it_o to_o convert_v soul_n page_n 89_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o vid._n scripture_n divine_a authority_n it_o help_v our_o joy._n page_n 190_o work_n every_o man_n have_v his_o work_n page_n 52_o this_o work_n be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o god_n page_n 53_o this_o work_n must_v be_v finish_v page_n 54_o world_n why_o god_n permit_v his_o people_n to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n page_n 131_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o world_n page_n 105_o the_o danger_n of_o live_v in_o the_o world_n page_n 129_o 214_o the_o enemy_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n page_n 130_o christ_n apprehensive_a of_o his_o people_n danger_n in_o this_o world_n and_o why_o vid._n da●ger_n page_n 133_o why_o we_o shall_v grow_v weary_a of_o the_o world_n page_n 135_o how_o christian_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n page_n 204_o why_o christian_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n page_n 204_o character_n of_o those_o that_o live_v as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o this_o world_n page_n 206_o how_o to_o know_v whether_o our_o heart_n be_v set_v on_o this_o world_n vid._n heart_n page_n 206_o 207_o how_o shall_v a_o christian_a know_v when_o the_o world_n incroach_v upon_o he_o page_n 217_o we_o can_v never_o enough_o be_v caution_v against_o the_o world_n page_n 222_o worldly_a conversation_n wherein_o see_v page_n 209_o worldly_a man_n their_o dangerous_a estate_n page_n 106_o man_n of_o the_o world_n apt_a to_o defile_v the_o people_n of_o god_n page_n 130_o how_o the_o people_n of_o god_n differ_v from_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n page_n 191_o worldly_a spirit_n to_o be_v avoid_v page_n 224_o worldly_a thing_n be_v frail_a page_n 148_o worldliness_n express_v by_o adultery_n and_o idolatry_n and_o why_o page_n 217_o 223_o argument_n against_o it_o page_n 223_o worldliness_n of_o professor_n bring_v trouble_n on_o the_o church_n page_n 195_o worship_n god_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o a_o holy_a manner_n page_n 142_o we_o shall_v go_v away_o the_o more_o holy_a from_o worship_n page_n 142_o a_o table_n of_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n explain_v in_o this_o part_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr pag._n gen._n 3._o 15._o 197_o 19_o 17._o 216_o ex._n 28._o 12_o 29._o 265_o 29._o 4._o 230_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 9_o 171_o  _fw-fr 25._o 86_o 264_o job_n 1._o 5._o 105_o 4._o 18._o 138_o 31._o 14._o 56_o psalm_n 14._o 1._o 33_o 16._o 3_o 4._o 106_o 19_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 235_o 24._o 7_o 8._o 253_o  _fw-fr 11._o 122_o 25._o 14._o 372_o 62._o 10._o 209_o 93._o ult_n 140_o 112._o 96._o 235_o 259_o proverb_n 8._o 12._o 91_o 13._o 17._o 281_o 14._o 13._o 187_o 18._o 10._o 152_o 29._o 27._o 197_o 30._o 8_o 9_o 214_o eccles._n 2._o 2._o 187_o

the_o animal_n life_n to_o the_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a 3._o god_n will_v have_v the_o world_n see_v in_o their_o proper_a colour_n the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v live_v and_o ungodly_a sensual_a life_n and_o they_o can_v endure_v those_o that_o will_v disgrace_v their_o delight_n by_o a_o contrary_a course_n john_n 15.19_o the_o world_n love_v its_o own_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o 1_o pet._n 4.4_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n a_o contrary_a course_n produce_v contrary_a affection_n and_o interest_n thence_o come_v their_o hatred_n and_o malignity_n against_o the_o saint_n because_o they_o upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o sin_n the_o wicked_a and_o the_o righteous_a the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o carnal_a the_o sensual_a and_o the_o heavenly_a the_o formal_a and_o the_o serious_a can_v no_o more_o agree_v than_o the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n the_o raven_n and_o the_o dove_n 4._o it_o be_v needful_a that_o our_o pride_n and_o carnal_a affection_n shall_v be_v break_v by_o the_o cross_n 1_o pet._n 1.6_o you_o be_v in_o beaviness_n for_o a_o season_n if_o need_v be_v this_o smart_a discipline_n be_v needful_a to_o reclaim_v we_o from_o our_o wander_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o humble_v we_o for_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n to_o wean_v we_o from_o the_o world_n to_o make_v we_o more_o mindful_a of_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o make_v we_o thankful_a for_o our_o deliverance_n by_o christ._n how_o lazy_a and_o vain_a do_v the_o best_a grow_v when_o they_o live_v in_o wealth_n honour_n and_o power_n grace_n be_v eclipse_v duty_n obstruct_v thought_n of_o heaven_n few_o and_o cold_a we_o often_o fear_v the_o dejection_n of_o the_o godly_a we_o need_v more_o fear_n their_o exaltation_n what_o lamentable_a work_n do_v they_o make_v in_o the_o world_n when_o they_o get_v uppermost_a so_o that_o we_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o thank_v christ_n for_o our_o affliction_n than_o our_o prosperity_n 1._o use_n be_v instruction_n that_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o god_n favour_n and_o presence_n with_o we_o though_o we_o be_v exercise_v with_o calamity_n and_o divers_a calamity_n ●ingle_a calamity_n be_v consistent_a enough_o with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n god_n be_v a_o father_n when_o he_o frown_v as_o well_o as_o when_o he_o smile_v christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n and_o yet_o a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o so_o for_o christian_n rev._n 3.19_o as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v god_n love_v those_o most_o who_o he_o do_v not_o leave_v to_o perish_v with_o the_o godless_a and_o unbelieving_a world_n and_o divers_a calamity_n or_o variety_n of_o trouble_n tribulation_n distress_n persecution_n famine_n nakedness_n peril_n sword_n call_v it_o by_o what_o name_n you_o will_v it_o be_v all_o incident_a to_o the_o saint_n some_o trial_n to_o ordinary_a sense_n seem_v to_o speak_v wrath_n utter_a wrath_n rather_o than_o love_v as_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v break_v off_o his_o ordinary_a course_n of_o kindness_n to_o his_o people_n and_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o his_o protection_n leave_v they_o in_o the_o hand_n and_o will_n of_o their_o enemy_n so_o that_o they_o be_v reproach_v trouble_v and_o reduce_v to_o great_a strait_n and_o necessity_n all_o this_o be_v necessary_a for_o till_o a_o utter_a exigence_n carnal_a support_n be_v not_o spend_v and_o one_o trial_n by_o continance_n be_v blunt_v and_o lose_v its_o edge_n till_o god_n send_v another_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o one_o affliction_n only_o but_o divers_a but_o how_o many_o soever_o they_o be_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o question_v the_o love_n of_o god_n job_n 5.19.20_o he_o shall_v deliver_v thou_o in_o six_o trouble_n yea_o in_o seven_o there_o shall_v no_o evil_a touch_n thou_o in_o famine_n he_o sha●l_v redeem_v thou_o from_o death_n and_o in_o war_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n in_o nakedness_n he_o will_v clothe_v thou_o in_o persecution_n preserve_v thou_o in_o peril_n protect_v thou_o in_o distress_n comfort_v thou_o though_o it_o come_v to_o the_o great_a trouble_n yet_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o despond_v as_o if_o god_n have_v cast_v we_o off_o or_o withdraw_v his_o love_n from_o we_o 2._o that_o if_o we_o meet_v with_o many_o trouble_n this_o will_v be_v no_o excuse_n or_o plea_n to_o exempt_v we_o from_o our_o duty_n for_o as_o affliction_n shall_v not_o make_v we_o doubt_v of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o so_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v we_o abate_v of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n psal._n 44.17_o all_o this_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o forget_v thou_o nor_o have_v we_o deal_v false_o in_o thy_o covenant_n they_o have_v suffer_v hard_a thing_n yet_o all_o this_o can_v not_o shake_v their_o constancy_n and_o resolution_n for_o god_n all_o our_o interest_n be_v give_v we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v something_o of_o value_n to_o esteem_v as_o nothing_o for_o christ._n 3._o it_o show_v we_o what_o a_o good_a allowance_n we_o shall_v make_v christ_n when_o we_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o with_o what_o thought_n we_o shall_v take_v up_o the_o strict_a profession_n of_o christianity_n many_o think_v they_o may_v be_v good_a christian_n yet_o their_o profession_n shall_v cost_v they_o nothing_o this_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v enter_v himself_o a_o soldier_n and_o never_o expect_v battle_n or_o a_o mariner_n and_o promise_v himself_o nothing_o but_o calm_v and_o fair_a weather_n without_o wave_n and_o storm_n a_o life_n of_o ease_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v by_o a_o christian_a here_o upon_o earth_n if_o god_n will_v suffer_v we_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n at_o a_o easy_a rate_n yet_o a_o christian_a can_v promise_v it_o to_o himself_o but_o must_v be_v a_o mortify_a and_o resolute_a man_n dead_a to_o the_o world_n and_o resolve_v to_o hold_v on_o his_o journey_n to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v whatever_o weather_n he_o meet_v with_o among_o other_o of_o the_o piece_n of_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o be_v sh●d_v with_o the_o armour_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n eph._n 6.15_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o thus_o shod_a he_o will_v soon_o founder_v in_o hard_a and_o rough_a ground_n but_o what_o be_v this_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n peace_n note_v our_o reconciliation_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o interest_n in_o his_o favour_n and_o love_n and_o peace_n arise_v from_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n show_v the_o breach_n the_o gospel_n the_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n how_o it_o be_v make_v up_o for_o we_o but_o there_o be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preparation_n or_o readiness_n of_o mind_n the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acts._n 21.13_o i_o be_o ready_a not_o to_o be_v bind_v only_o but_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o 1_o pet._n 3.15_o be_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ready_a to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o mean_v there_o not_o sufficiency_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mind_n but_o strength_n of_o resolution_n and_o will_n so_o that_o this_o preparation_n be_v a_o resolution_n to_o go_v through_o thick_a and_o thin_a to_o follow_v christ_n in_o all_o condition_n alas_o else_o when_o we_o have_v launch_v out_o with_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o run_v ashore_o again_o upon_o every_o storm_n now_o that_o we_o may_v thus_o resolve_v christ_n will_v have_v we_o sit_v down_o and_o count_v the_o charge_n for_o he_o will_v not_o surprise_v any_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v the_o sharp_a affliction_n though_o it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o see_v fit_a to_o exercise_v we_o with_o they_o god_n never_o intend_v isaac_n shall_v be_v sacrifice_v yet_o when_o he_o will_v try_v abraham_n he_o must_v put_v the_o knife_n to_o his_o throat_n and_o make_v all_o thing_n ready_a to_o offer_v he_o up_o 4._o how_o thankful_a we_o shall_v be_v if_o god_n call_v we_o not_o to_o severe_a trial_n such_o as_o tribulation_n distress_n persecution_n famine_n nakedness_n peril_n or_o sword_n which_o the_o primitive_a christian_n endure_v that_o be_v pure_a christian_n than_o we_o be_v if_o he_o deal_v more_o gentle_o with_o we_o what_o use_n shall_v we_o make_v of_o this_o indulgence_n manifold_n 1_o partly_o to_o be_v more_o strict_a and_o holy_a for_o when_o we_o be_v not_o call_v to_o passive_a obedience_n and_o suffering_n our_o active_a obedience_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o cheerful_o perform_v act_n 9.31_o then_o the_o

this_o evidence_n page_n 84_o ground_n of_o hope_n page_n 231_o 232_o evil_a in_o sin_n evil_a after_o sin_n page_n 128_o no_o good_a man_n dare_v sin_n page_n 362_o evil_n in_o the_o world_n consistent_a with_o a_o deity_n and_o providence_n page_n 273_o f_o faint_v what_o page_n 245_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o page_n 245_o faint_v not_o why_o page_n 247_o faith_n be_v consent_n of_o subjection_n page_z 14_o to_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n what_o page_n 68_o it_o propound_v great_a motive_n than_o the_o flesh_n can_v page_n 77_o full_a grow_v prove_v our_o hope_n page_n 232_o previous_a to_o our_o christian_a hope_n page_n 238_o faith_n give_v eye_n to_o see_v our_o hope_n page_n 238_o favour_n of_o god_n see_v in_o internal_a government_n page_n 85_o fear_n may_v begin_v love_n perfect_v conversion_n page_n 157_o fear_v twofold_a and_o what_o each_o be_v page_n 153_o fear_v and_o hope_n motive_n to_o obedience_n page_n 105_o fear_n of_o wicked_a man_n grow_v till_o they_o be_v condemn_v page_n 157_o flesh_n what_o page_n 41_o 42_o 106_o 6_o its_o tendency_n page_n 6_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o what_o page_n 7_o who_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n page_n 7_o thing_n of_o it_o page_n 41_o when_o mind_a how_o divert_a page_n 44_o 45_o 46_o whole_o and_o without_o control_n rule_v some_o page_n 46_o 47_o 117_o continue_v to_o the_o last_o in_o the_o best_a page_n 47_o will_v be_v please_v page_n 49_o get_v ground_n by_o our_o yield_a page_n 49_o not_o to_o be_v indulge_v and_o why_o page_n 49_o our_o great_a enemy_n page_n 113_o 49_o 50_o the_o worse_a enemy_n by_o be_v indulge_v page_n 50_o indulge_v undo_v body_n and_o soul_n page_n ib._n such_o indulge_v contrary_a to_o our_o hope_n be_v unthankfulness_n to_o christ_n page_n 51_o we_o must_v watch_v and_o weaken_v it_o page_n 51_o 52_o it_o will_v act_v religion_n in_o a_o design_n page_n 57_o its_o whole_o enmity_n to_o god_n page_n 62_o 63_o 64_o 65_o and_o to_o we_o page_n 114_o to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n what_o page_n 68_o 75_o to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n what_o page_n 106_o 107_o the_o more_o indulge_v the_o more_o dangerous_a enemy_n page_n 113_o flesh_n in_o the_o mind_n how_o page_n 115_o 116_o sign_n of_o its_o prevail_a page_n 117_o be_v ever_o active_a page_n 125_o first_o fruit_n of_o spirit_n what_o page_n 215_o 218_o 219_o 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o next_o differ_v 〈…〉_z page_z 190_o 〈…〉_z venture_v on_o death_n by_o choose_v sinful_a 〈◊〉_d page_n 112_o forsake_v of_o sin_n needful_a to_o our_o reconciliation_n page_n 36_o foreknowledge_n and_o predistination_n page_n 298_o what_o each_o to_o what_o we_o be_v predestinate_v how_o these_o two_o differ_v page_n 298_o the_o predestinate_v in_o time_n call_v etc._n etc._n page_n 304_o force_n nor_o fraud_n can_v untwist_v the_o cord_n of_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n page_n 378_o foyl_n of_o believer_n possible_a too_o often_o but_o not_o final_a page_n 370_o fulfil_v the_o law_n what_o and_o how_o believer_n do_v fulfil_v it_o page_n 34_o when_o they_o begin_v this_o page_n 38_o not_o finish_v in_o sudden_a page_n 38_o must_v be_v increase_v page_n 39_o future_a state_n of_o perfection_n to_o which_o all_o tend_v page_n 188_o to_o saint_n what_o page_n 206_o 207_o g_o gain_n of_o sinner_n by_o their_o sin_n now_o woeful_a and_o what_o it_o be_v page_n 112_o gift_n common_a and_o grace_n special_a page_n 81_o great_a to_o common_a christian_n than_o to_o the_o heathen_a world_n page_n 81_o 164_o and_o what_o of_o god_n peculiar_a to_o his_o child_n page_n 170_o all_o be_v free_a page_n 326_o may_v be_v comprehend_v but_o this_o gift_n christ_n give_v for_o we_o be_v incomprehensible_a page_n 327_o grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n a_o comforter_n page_n 153_o glory_n future_a incomparable_o above_o present_a thing_n and_o in_o what_o page_n 183_o it_o be_v reveal_v at_o last_o page_n 188_o 189_o when_o reveal_v shall_v better_v the_o whole_a creation_n page_n 201_o goodness_n and_o holiness_n the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n page_n 38_o 280_o 281_o he_o have_v do_v good_a to_o we_o page_n 281_o and_o how_o what_o have_v most_o of_o god_n be_v most_o lovely_a page_n 282_o what_o our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v page_n 282_o its_o property_n page_n ib._n 283_o gospel_n offer_v a_o exemption_n from_o condemnation_n page_z 3_o to_o this_o we_o must_v appeal_v page_n ib._n be_v rule_n and_o law_n page_z 11_o threaten_v forest_n penalty_n page_n 12_o what_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n it_o be_v page_n 18_o be_v god_n act_v of_o oblivion_n sanctuary_n etc._n etc._n page_n 159_o gospel-spirit_n most_o sociable_a page_n 16_o its_o fruit_n page_n ib._n full_o of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o free_a in_o converse_v with_o god_n page_n 160_o gospel_n present_n god_n most_o lovely_a to_o we_o page_n 165_o god_n love_v to_o we_o page_n 379_o twofold_n and_o what_o each_o they_o bless_v on_o who_o it_o be_v pitch_v page_n 379_o 380_o and_o why_o how_o we_o persuade_v of_o this_o unchangeable_a love_n page_n 381_o who_o these_o be_v page_n 381_o god_n be_v page_n 313_o he_o will_v review_v and_o judge_v all_o page_n 314_o overrule_a all_o page_n 316_o how_o with_o his_o page_n 314_o how_o to_o be_v get_v on_o our_o side_n page_n 321_o god_n sovereignty_n page_n 10_o 11_o his_o government_n internal_a and_o external_a page_n 12_o and_o what_o page_n 12_o though_o not_o bind_v by_o promise_n yet_o in_o his_o goodness_n he_o do_v reward_v the_o good_a which_o natural_a man_n do_v page_n 71_o his_o right_a may_v repel_v all_o temptation_n and_o how_o page_n 103_o 104_o he_o and_o flesh_n irreconcilable_a page_n 112_o god_n work_v with_o new_a creature_n suitable_o to_o its_o nature_n page_n 136_o first_o love_v for_o his_o benefit_n to_o we_o next_o for_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o excellency_n page_n 142_o be_v with_o his_o page_n 314_o and_o how_o god_n a_o father_n and_o in_o what_o respect_v page_n 161_o great_a privilege_n page_n 168_o assist_v his_o child_n page_n 246_o 247_o grace_n all_o plant_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n page_n 17_o purchase_v for_o we_o page_n 36_o 37_o increase_v how_o page_n 44_o common_a act_v sometime_o reward_v with_o more_o page_n 71_o great_a which_o preserve_v a_o good_a man_n admi_v the_o temptation_n and_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n page_n 76_o it_o maintain_v the_o combat_n and_o conquer_v page_n 76_o weak_a yet_o have_v strength_n in_o it_o page_n 77_o increase_v by_o decrease_n of_o sin_n page_n 126_o special_a grace_n what_o and_o its_o difference_n from_o gift_n page_n 82_o cowork_n with_o god_n and_o must_v the_o reason_n why_o page_n 136_o in_o grace_n as_o in_o nature_n life_n motion_n and_o conduct_v from_o the_o very_a same_o principle_n page_n 146_o groan_v of_o the_o creature_n page_n 208_o what_o how_o page_n 209_o we_o concern_v in_o they_o page_n 210_o and_o how_o groan_v of_o child_n of_o god_n page_n 215_o and_o what_o page_n ib._n 250_o h_n hatred_n to_o god_n not_o only_o in_o heathen_n but_o in_o nominal_a christian_n page_n 62_o lyeth_n in_o three_o thing_n page_n ib._n all_o sin_n hatred_n of_o god_n page_n 63_o twofold_a hatred_n page_n 63_o and_o what_o each_o be_v both_o in_o carnal_a man_n against_o god_n page_n 65_o first_o hatred_n of_o sin_n be_v from_o its_o hurtfulness_n then_o from_o its_o sinfulness_n and_o contrariety_n to_o god_n page_n 143_o happiness_n but_o one_o whatever_o man_n choose_v to_o be_v it_o page_n 112_o true_a be_v knowledge_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n page_n 142_o 250_o 272_o 318_o 319_o in_o heaven_n inconceiveable_a and_o unspeakable_a page_n 184_o 191_o future_a and_o certain_a page_n 220_o consummate_v after_o the_o resurrection_n page_n 220_o happy_a of_o man_n be_v god_n child_n page_n 273_o hasty_a one_o weary_a of_o religion_n page_n 242_o misjudge_v god_n page_n 269_o low_a heaven_n shall_v be_v purify_v by_o fire_n page_n 202_o and_o why_o page_n 201_o heaven_n and_o hell_n divide_v between_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n page_n 41_o begin_v in_o this_o world_n and_o how_o page_n 184_o heavenliness_n whence_o and_o what_o page_n 16_o heart_n be_v withdraw_v from_o god_n if_o set_v on_o any_o thing_n else_o page_n 62_o 290_o 278_o 322_o prepare_v by_o and_o then_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n page_n 76_o heart_n make_v that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o lie_v next_o to_o it_o page_n 107_o have_v flesh_n in_o it_o and_o what_o it_o be_v page_n 116_o grow_v weak_a as_o lust_n grow_v strong_a page_n 117_o carnal_a can_v make_v itself_o spiritual_a page_n 135_o heart_n searcher_n god_n page_n 156_o heir_n of_o god_n be_v all_o believer_n page_n 176_o title_n by_o grace_n right_o be_v present_a possession_n future_a supply_v sure_a page_n ib

net_n or_o toil_n that_o roar_v and_o foam_n they_o will_v curse_v god_n that_o create_v and_o sentence_v they_o to_o this_o death_n his_o power_n by_o which_o they_o be_v continual_o torment_v his_o wisdom_n by_o which_o he_o govern_v the_o world_n his_o goodness_n that_o to_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o fury_n his_o son_n death_n and_o blood_n which_o have_v profit_v so_o many_o and_o they_o have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o second_o against_o the_o saint_n they_o hate_v they_o and_o have_v a_o envy_n at_o all_o the_o felicity_n that_o betide_v they_o in_o this_o world_n psal._n 37.12_o the_o wicked_a plot_v against_o the_o just_a and_o gnash_v at_o he_o with_o his_o tooth_n so_o psal._n 112.10_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v exalt_v with_o honour_n the_o wicked_a shall_v see_v it_o and_o be_v grieve_v he_o shall_v gnash_v with_o his_o tooth_n and_o melt_v away_o the_o godly_a be_v their_o opposite_a party_n then_o their_o blessedness_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o shall_v envy_v their_o happiness_n when_o they_o see_v the_o godly_a in_o good_a case_n and_o themselves_o miserable_a at_o the_o great_a day_n the_o wicked_a shall_v see_v the_o believer_n joy_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o own_o sorrow_n three_o against_o themselves_o their_o own_o heart_n shall_v reproach_v they_o hos._n 13.9_o thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o they_o shall_v rave_v and_o vex_v at_o their_o own_o past_a folly_n past_a neglect_v and_o past_a abuse_n of_o grace_n and_o past_a refusal_n of_o that_o happiness_n which_o other_o enjoy_v when_o they_o find_v their_o own_o delight_n salt_v with_o the_o present_a curse_n little_a comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n shall_v they_o have_v when_o they_o remember_v they_o come_v thither_o to_o avoid_v the_o tediousness_n of_o a_o few_o bless_a duty_n use_v be_v to_o shame_v we_o that_o we_o make_v no_o more_o preparation_n to_o escape_v this_o dreadful_a estate_n or_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o do_v not_o flee_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v no_o motion_n can_v be_v earnest_a and_o speedy_a enough_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o be_v very_o great_a wonder_n 1._o that_o any_o man_n shall_v reject_v the_o christian_a faith_n so_o clear_o promise_v in_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n before_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o confirm_v with_o such_o a_o number_n of_o miracle_n when_o it_o be_v first_o set_v a_o foot_n receive_v among_o the_o nation_n by_o so_o universal_a a_o consent_n in_o the_o learned_a part_n of_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o instrument_n employ_v in_o it_o and_o perpetuate_v to_o we_o throughout_o so_o many_o succession_n of_o age_n who_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o still_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v isa._n 53.1_o lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n some_o can_v outsee_v time_n and_o look_v beyond_o the_o grave_a 1_o pet._n 1.9_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o and_o 2_o pet._n 3.3_o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n scoffer_n and_o mocker_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n many_o dare_v not_o question_v the_o precept_n of_o christianity_n because_o of_o their_o usefulness_n to_o humane_a society_n and_o reasonable_a nature_n they_o doubt_v of_o the_o recompense_n and_o yet_o have_v a_o secret_a fear_n of_o they_o and_o seek_v to_o smother_v it_o by_o their_o incredulity_n and_o unbelief_n but_o alas_o it_o will_v not_o do_v they_o scoff_v at_o other_o as_o simple_a and_o credulous_a none_o so_o credulous_a as_o the_o atheist_n there_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o against_o he_o at_o least_o if_o it_o prove_v true_a in_o what_o a_o case_n be_v they_o it_o will_v do_v they_o no_o hurt_n to_o venture_v upon_o probability_n till_o further_a assurance_n what_o assurance_n will_v you_o have_v luk._n 16.30_o 31._o you_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n if_o you_o believe_v not_o they_o neither_o will_v you_o be_v persuade_v if_o one_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a will_v you_o give_v law_n to_o heaven_n god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o make_v a_o sun_n for_o they_o to_o see_v that_o wilful_o shut_v their_o eye_n yet_o that_o way_n what_o assurance_n will_v you_o have_v to_o prove_v this_o be_v no_o phantasm_n do_v god_n need_v a_o lie_n to_o persuade_v you_o to_o your_o duty_n but_o 2._o the_o great_a miracle_n be_v that_o any_o shall_v embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o yet_o live_v sinful_o and_o careless_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v as_o christian_n and_o yet_o live_v as_o atheist_n you_o can_v drive_v a_o dull_a ass_n into_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v kindle_v before_o he_o prov._n 1.17_o sure_o in_o vain_a be_v the_o net_n spread_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o bird_n how_o can_v man_n believe_v eternal_a torment_n and_o yet_o with_o so_o much_o boldness_n and_o easiness_n run_v into_o the_o sin_n that_o do_v deserve_v they_o many_o time_n not_o compel_v by_o any_o terror_n nor_o ask_v or_o invite_v by_o any_o temptation_n but_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n tempt_v themselves_o and_o seek_v out_o occasion_n of_o sin_v on_o the_o other_o side_n can_v a_o man_n believe_v heaven_n and_o do_v nothing_o for_o it_o if_o we_o know_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v lose_v labour_n there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n we_o shall_v not_o grudge_v at_o it_o 1_o cor._n 15.58_o be_v steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o asmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n now_o there_o be_v three_o cause_n of_o this_o 1._o unbelief_n 2._o inconsideration_n 3._o want_v of_o close_a application_n 1._o want_v of_o a_o sound_a belief_n most_o man_n faith_n be_v but_o pretend_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o effect_n 1._o by_o our_o proneness_n to_o sin_n if_o god_n do_v govern_v the_o world_n by_o sense_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n we_o shall_v be_v other_o manner_n of_o person_n than_o we_o be_v in_o all_o holiness_n and_o godliness_n of_o conversation_n if_o we_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a that_o for_o every_o law_n we_o break_v or_o for_o every_o one_o who_o we_o deceive_v and_o slander_v we_o shall_v hold_v our_o hand_n in_o scald_a lead_n for_o half_a a_o hour_n how_o afraid_a will_v man_n be_v to_o commit_v any_o offence_n who_o will_v taste_v meat_n if_o he_o know_v there_o be_v present_a death_n in_o it_o yea_o that_o it_o will_v cost_v he_o bitter_a gripe_n and_o torment_n how_o cautious_a be_v man_n of_o their_o diet_n that_o be_v prone_a to_o the_o stone_n or_o gout_n or_o colic_n where_o it_o be_v but_o probable_a the_o thing_n we_o take_v will_v do_v we_o any_o hurt_n we_o know_v certain_o that_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n yet_o how_o little_a be_v we_o concern_v at_o sin_n 2._o by_o our_o backwardness_n to_o good_a work_n sin_n of_o omission_n will_v damn_v as_o well_o as_o sin_n of_o commission_n small_a as_o well_o as_o great_a it_o be_v not_o say_v you_o have_v rob_v but_o you_o have_v not_o feed_v you_o have_v not_o clothe_v not_o you_o have_v blaspheme_v but_o you_o have_v not_o invoke_v the_o name_n of_o god_n not_o do_v hurt_v but_o do_v no_o good_a and_o cast_v the_o unprofitable_a servant_n etc._n etc._n 3._o by_o our_o weakness_n in_o temptation_n and_o conflict_n we_o can_v deny_v a_o carnal_a pleasure_n yet_o we_o be_v tell_v rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v nor_o withstand_v a_o carnal_a fear_n yet_o we_o be_v tell_v matth._n 10.28_o fear_v not_o he_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o fear_v he_o that_o can_v cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n but_o shrink_v at_o the_o least_o pain_n of_o duty_n when_o we_o be_v tell_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o that_o our_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o other_o side_n rev._n 21.8_o that_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieving_a shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o irrational_a thing_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n to_o save_v ourselves_o the_o labour_n of_o obedience_n the_o whole_a world_n promise_v for_o a_o reward_n can_v induce_v we_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n for_o half_a a_o hour_n if_o one_o much_o desire_a sleep_n which_o be_v chrysostome_n supposition_n shall_v be_v tell_v that_o if_o he_o once_o nod_v he_o shall_v endure_v ten_o year_n torment_n will_v he_o venture_v 4._o by_o our_o carelessness_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o peace_n if_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n every_o moment_n we_o

reward_v those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o psal._n 2.12_o he_o that_o have_v so_o often_o plead_v with_o god_n for_o we_o he_o be_v to_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o we_o will_v a_o man_n be_v afraid_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o his_o dear_a friend_n or_o think_v his_o sentence_n will_v be_v terrible_a if_o the_o devil_n be_v our_o judge_n or_o wicked_a man_n we_o may_v be_v sad_a but_o it_o be_v your_o dear_a lord_n jesus_n therefore_o let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o david_n follower_n be_v afraid_a but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v crown_v at_o hebron_n than_o he_o dignify_v and_o reward_v they_o christ_n follower_n be_v now_o despise_v but_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n they_o shall_v be_v invite_v into_o his_o kingdom_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n sermon_n xix_o matth_n xxv_o v_o 31._o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o point_n doct._n 2._o that_o christ_n appearance_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v glorious_a and_o full_a of_o majesty_n i_o shall_v prove_v it_o by_o open_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text._n three_o thing_n be_v offer_v here_o 1._o his_o personal_a glory_n 2._o his_o royal_a attendance_n 3._o his_o glorious_a seat_n and_o throne_n first_o his_o personal_a glory_n let_v we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v and_o why_o he_o will_v come_v in_o such_o a_o appearance_n first_o what_o it_o will_v be_v we_o can_v full_o know_v till_o we_o see_v it_o but_o certain_a we_o be_v this_o glory_n must_v be_v exceed_o great_a if_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n he_o be_v god-man_n and_o now_o that_o mystery_n be_v to_o be_v discover_v to_o the_o utmost_a therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v such_o a_o glory_n as_o never_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o nor_o can_v be_v but_o at_o that_o day_n the_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o great_a glory_n for_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 13.43_o the_o righteous_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o the_o saint_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o christ_n the_o saint_n be_v but_o creature_n they_o be_v not_o deify_v when_o they_o be_v glorify_v but_o he_o be_v god-man_n in_o one_o person_n the_o saint_n be_v but_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o far_o excel_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n we_o be_v but_o a_o derive_v ray_n the_o body_n of_o light_n be_v in_o himself_o we_o read_v 2_o thess._n 1.10_o that_o he_o will_v be_v admire_v in_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o glory_n he_o put_v upon_o they_o all_o the_o spectator_n shall_v stand_v admire_v at_o the_o honour_n he_o put_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v but_o new_o creep_v out_o of_o dust_n and_o rottenness_n but_o how_o much_o more_o may_v he_o be_v admire_v for_o his_o own_o personal_a glory_n 2._o the_o quality_n of_o his_o office_n he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n who_o now_o come_v to_o appear_v upon_o the_o throne_n to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o glory_n suitable_a we_o read_v act_v 25.23_o that_o agrippa_n and_o bernice_n come_v to_o the_o judgment-seat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pomp_n and_o state_n and_o we_o see_v in_o earthly_a judicature_n when_o great_a malefactor_n be_v to_o be_v try_v the_o whole_a majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o a_o nation_n be_v bring_v forth_o the_o judge_n in_o gorgeous_a apparel_n accompany_v with_o noble_n and_o gentry_n and_o officer_n and_o a_o great_a conflux_n of_o people_n to_o make_v it_o more_o magnificent_a and_o terrible_a so_o here_o be_v a_o conflux_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n angel_n devil_n man_n from_o all_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o the_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v and_o christ_n come_v forth_o in_o his_o great_a glory_n 3._o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o work_n and_o that_o will_v show_v that_o his_o glory_n must_v needs_o be_v discover_v his_o work_n be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n to_o gather_v together_o to_o convince_v to_o judge_n and_o punish_v creature_n opposite_a and_o rebellious_a and_o to_o honour_n and_o reward_v his_o servant_n on_o the_o other_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o union_n and_o confederation_n of_o miracle_n in_o any_o one_o point_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v in_o this_o of_o the_o general_a judgement_n the_o mighty_a power_n and_o dominion_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o dissolve_v the_o element_n in_o raise_v the_o dead_a body_n and_o give_v every_o dust_n it_o be_v own_o flesh_n and_o bring_v they_o together_o that_o they_o may_v be_v arraign_v and_o judged_n and_o then_o in_o separate_v they_o into_o their_o several_a rank_n in_o which_o his_o omnisciency_n and_o wisdom_n be_v see_v that_o not_o one_o of_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v lie_v hide_v among_o the_o elect._n in_o judge_v they_o his_o justice_n can_v be_v elude_v he_o that_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o godhead_n can_v want_v evidence_n then_o one_o of_o the_o book_n that_o be_v open_v be_v in_o the_o party_n custody_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v deface_v it_o or_o blot_v it_o out_o and_o then_o for_o execution_n the_o majesty_n of_o his_o person_n and_o presence_n will_v be_v enough_o to_o confound_v a_o wicked_a man._n how_o will_v the_o wolf_n tremble_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o unspotted_a lamb_n revel_v 6.16_o oh_o it_o will_v be_v a_o pierce_a sight_n to_o they_o to_o see_v he_o who_o they_o have_v despise_v upon_o the_o throne_n that_o jesus_n who_o word_n they_o have_v scorn_v who_o ordinance_n they_o have_v neglect_v or_o corrupt_v who_o servant_n they_o have_v molest_v when_o joseph_n who_o be_v so_o great_a and_o high_a in_o egypt_n discover_v himself_o to_o his_o brethren_n i_o be_o joseph_n they_o be_v abash_v and_o confound_v because_o of_o the_o injury_n they_o have_v do_v he_o much_o more_o shall_v sinner_n be_v confound_v when_o he_o shall_v tell_v they_o i_o be_o jesus_n and_o that_o he_o be_v come_v on_o purpose_n to_o be_v revenge_v on_o all_o the_o abuser_n and_o despiser_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o troubler_n of_o his_o people_n how_o can_v they_o then_o look_v he_o in_o the_o face_n we_o read_v that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o attack_v christ_n joh._n 18.6_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o i_o be_o he_o they_o go_v backward_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n he_o will_v convince_v his_o enemy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o great_a abasement_n how_o full_a of_o majesty_n and_o terror_n his_o presence_n be_v if_o he_o shall_v let_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o upon_o they_o if_o the_o lamb_n voice_n be_v so_o terrible_a how_o dreadful_a will_v he_o be_v when_o he_o roar_v as_o a_o lion_n and_o if_o then_o when_o he_o be_v take_v and_o lead_v to_o be_v judge_v you_o may_v guess_v how_o glorious_a his_o presence_n will_v be_v when_o he_o come_v in_o all_o his_o glory_n to_o judge_v other_o and_o by_o this_o you_o may_v understand_v the_o apostle_n expression_n 2_o thess._n 1.9_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n from_o there_o be_v as_o much_o as_o by_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v there_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o punishment_n the_o poeni_fw-la damni_fw-la but_o the_o cause_n the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o torment_n and_o his_o look_n and_o face_n will_v be_v terror_n enough_o to_o sinner_n and_o as_o he_o come_v in_o glory_n to_o shame_n and_o punish_v those_o that_o despise_v he_o so_o to_o comfort_v and_o reward_v his_o people_n who_o have_v trust_v in_o he_o and_o serve_v he_o and_o suffer_v for_o he_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n in_o state_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o those_o bless_a mansion_n with_o honour_n 1_o pet._n 4.13_o rejoice_v in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n that_o when_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v reveal_v you_o may_v be_v glad_a also_o with_o exceed_v joy_n they_o have_v see_v he_o in_o his_o worst_a and_o now_o in_o his_o best_a also_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n appear_v be_v sometime_o express_v by_o fire_n and_o sometime_o by_o light_n to_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v as_o light_n and_o as_o a_o comfortable_a sunshine_n but_o to_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a fire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d

not_o that_o be_v as_o yet_o he_o lay_v aside_o the_o person_n of_o a_o judge_n then_o and_o take_v on_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o saviour_n to_o offer_v and_o purchase_v mercy_n that_o be_v his_o proper_a errand_n when_o he_o come_v first_o into_o the_o world_n so_o luk._n 9.56_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o come_v to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o and_o to_o comply_v with_o that_o end_n he_o cast_v a_o veil_n upon_o his_o glory_n and_o endure_v the_o enmity_n and_o contradiction_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o it_o be_v otherwise_o so_o that_o the_o scandal_n of_o his_o first_o estate_n be_v full_o take_v off_o 2._o he_o appear_v in_o this_o great_a glory_n to_o beget_v a_o great_a reverence_n and_o fear_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o he_o he_o tell_v they_o aforehand_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v come_v in_o great_a glory_n and_o majesty_n to_o daunt_v and_o quell_v the_o haughty_a mind_n and_o proud_a conceit_n of_o the_o potentate_n oppressor_n and_o great_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n who_o often_o abuse_v their_o power_n to_o wrong_v and_o violence_n eccles._n 5.8_o if_o thou_o see_v the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o violent_a pervert_n of_o judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o a_o province_n marvel_v not_o at_o the_o matter_n for_o he_o that_o be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a regard_v and_o there_o be_v high_a than_o they_o here_o be_v sway_v and_o swagger_v and_o bear_v high_a upon_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o title_n and_o greatness_n but_o there_o they_o and_o all_o their_o greatness_n and_o power_n shall_v meet_v with_o a_o judge_n that_o be_v able_a by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o consume_v they_o what_o mean_v the_o insolency_n of_o the_o mighty_a the_o pride_n of_o the_o great_a hero_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o swell_v and_o grow_v haughty_a with_o their_o greatness_n to_o look_v and_o speak_v so_o big_a nothing_o be_v so_o profitable_a to_o allay_v the_o excess_n of_o power_n or_o to_o fortify_v we_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o it_o as_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o mighty_a judge_n who_o will_v review_v all_o matter_n and_o cause_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o tremble_v power_n be_v a_o unwieldy_a thing_n apt_a to_o degenerate_v and_o to_o put_v man_n upon_o unwarrantable_a practice_n therefore_o it_o need_v to_o be_v allay_v and_o balance_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o great_a power_n alas_o all_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o a_o fancy_n a_o vain_a pageantry_n if_o compare_v to_o christ_n power_n and_o glory_n what_o be_v their_o authority_n to_o his_o their_o splendour_n to_o his_o their_o guard_n to_o his_o nothing_o can_v excuse_v they_o this_o judgement_n must_v and_o shall_v pass_v upon_o they_o 3._o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o people_n for_o christ_n be_v a_o pledge_n and_o pattern_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o must_v first_o it_o rom._n 8.29_o and_o we_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o image_n and_o likeness_n all_o privilege_n come_v to_o we_o not_o only_o from_o christ_n but_o through_o christ_n he_o as_o mediator_n be_v the_o first_o possessor_n be_v we_o elect_v he_o be_v elect_v first_o my_o elect_a servant_n isa._n 42.1_o be_v we_o justify_v so_o be_v he_o as_o our_o surety_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v we_o sanctify_v first_o he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n be_v we_o glorify_v so_o be_v he_o col._n 3.4_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n 1_o joh._n 3.2_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v there_o will_v be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.19_o first_o the_o first-born_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n yea_o we_o participate_v of_o his_o judicial_a power_n the_o saint_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v judge_v but_o be_v judge_n 1_o cor._n 6.2_o 3._o the_o evil_a spirit_n a_o long_a time_n ago_o have_v their_o punishment_n but_o then_o their_o solemn_a doom_n the_o saint_n shall_v sit_v down_o with_o he_o as_o justice_n upon_o the_o bench_n here_o the_o saint_n judge_v the_o world_n by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o conversation_n there_o by_o their_o vote_n and_o suffrage_n there_o be_v the_o relation_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n of_o wife_n and_o husband_n vxor_fw-la fulget_fw-la radiis_fw-la mariti_fw-la as_o the_o husband_n rise_v in_o honour_n so_o do_v the_o wife_n of_o head_n and_o member_n when_o the_o head_n be_v crown_v all_o the_o member_n be_v clothe_v with_o honour_n his_o mystical_a body_n share_v with_o he_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o proportion_n in_o the_o body_n he_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o he_o will_v dignify_v and_o reward_v his_o soldier_n heb._n 2.10_o david_n when_o he_o be_v crown_v at_o hebron_n his_o follower_n be_v make_v captain_n of_o thousand_o captain_n of_o hundred_o and_o captain_n of_o fifty_n master_n and_o servant_n my_o servant_n shall_v be_v where_o i_o be_o he_o will_v put_v mark_n of_o honour_n and_o favour_n upon_o all_o his_o servant_n here_o they_o be_v disgrace_v with_o he_o suffer_v with_o he_o slight_v with_o he_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o for_o still_o there_o be_v a_o likeness_n we_o must_v be_v content_v to_o lie_v hide_v till_o he_o be_v public_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n for_o we_o have_v all_o our_o blessing_n at_o second_o hand_n so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o thing_n his_o personal_a glory_n second_o his_o royal_a attendance_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o chrysostom_n say_v the_o whole_a court_n of_o heaven_n remove_v with_o he_o sure_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o judas_n 14._o the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o execute_v judgement_n on_o all_o to_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a it_o be_v likely_a these_o angel_n will_v put_v on_o some_o visible_a shape_n for_o the_o great_a glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n appear_v for_o as_o he_o will_v appear_v in_o a_o body_n upon_o his_o glorious_a throne_n so_o will_v his_o legion_n round_o about_o he_o who_o order_n power_n and_o formidable_a host_n must_v some_o way_n or_o other_o be_v see_v of_o the_o wicked_a for_o their_o great_a terror_n their_o attendance_n upon_o christ_n seem_v to_o be_v for_o these_o reason_n 1._o partly_o for_o a_o train_n to_o make_v his_o appearance_n the_o more_o full_a of_o majesty_n we_o find_v angel_n wait_v upon_o christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n and_o so_o at_o his_o return_n to_o judgement_n public_a minister_n of_o justice_n be_v make_v formidable_a by_o their_o attendance_n and_o christ_n will_v come_v as_o a_o royal_a king_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o noble_n and_o 2._o partly_o that_o by_o their_o ministry_n the_o work_n of_o the_o day_n may_v be_v the_o more_o speedy_o and_o powerful_o dispatch_v they_o be_v to_o gather_v the_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n math._n 24.31_o the_o angel_n that_o carry_v their_o soul_n to_o heaven_n shall_v be_v employ_v in_o bring_v their_o body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n luk._n 16.22_o carry_v by_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n they_o be_v still_o serviceable_a about_o the_o saint_n this_o be_v the_o last_o office_n they_o perform_v to_o they_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v under_o christ_n guardian_n of_o their_o bone_n and_o dust_n now_o to_o the_o wicked_a they_o be_v to_o bind_v the_o tare_n in_o bundle_n math._n 13.41_o that_o they_o may_v be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n they_o force_v and_o present_v wicked_a man_n before_o the_o judge_n be_v they_o never_o so_o obstinate_a they_o be_v witness_n they_o attend_v upon_o congregation_n 1_o cor._n 11.10_o in_o assembly_n there_o be_v more_o company_n meet_v than_o be_v visible_a devil_n and_o angel_n meet_v there_o the_o devil_n to_o divert_v your_o mind_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v serious_a to_o catch_v the_o good_a word_n out_o of_o your_o heart_n and_o angel_n observe_v you_o here_o shall_v be_v no_o indecency_n so_o in_o your_o ordinary_a conversation_n they_o be_v conversant_a about_o you_o and_o then_o for_o execution_n no_o soon_o be_v sentence_n pronounce_v but_o execute_v as_o haman_n face_n be_v cover_v and_o he_o lead_v away_o to_o execution_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n have_v but_o say_v the_o word_n thus_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o condescension_n to_o our_o capacity_n represent_v to_o we_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n we_o can_v better_o understand_v the_o operation_n of_o angel_n than_o of_o god_n himself_o they_o be_v near_o to_o we_o in_o

honourable_a so_o christ_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v obtain_v the_o high_a place_n of_o dignity_n and_o power_n above_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n in_o bliss_n honour_n and_o dominion_n doctrine_n the_o godly_a shall_v be_v place_v honourable_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v the_o place_n of_o least_o respect_n a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o moses_n his_o division_n of_o the_o tribe_n some_o be_v to_o stand_v on_o mount_n gerizim_n to_o bless_v the_o people_n some_o on_o mount_n ebal_n to_o curse_v those_o bear_v of_o jacob_n wife_n put_v upon_o mount_n gerizim_n those_o of_o his_o servant_n on_o mount_n ebal_n reuben_n except_v who_o go_v into_o his_o father_n bed_n the_o saint_n in_o their_o measure_n enjoy_v all_o the_o privilege_n that_o christ_n do_v now_o the_o father_n say_v to_o the_o son_n psal._n 110.1_o sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n so_o they_o have_v choose_v the_o best_a blessing_n it_o be_v say_v psal._n 16.11_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o and_o prov._n 3.16_o length_n of_o day_n be_v in_o her_o right_a hand_n they_o love_v god_n and_o be_v belove_v of_o he_o they_o honour_n god_n in_o the_o world_n 1_o sam._n 2.30_o they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v use_v let_v we_o then_o encourage_v ourselves_o when_o we_o be_v count_v the_o scurff_n and_o off-scouring_n of_o all_o thing_n we_o shall_v not_o always_o be_v in_o this_o condition_n but_o christ_n will_v put_v honour_n upon_o we_o in_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o world_n sermon_n xxi_o matth_n xxv_o v_o 34._o then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v unto_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v consider_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n 1._o the_o sit_v down_o of_o the_o judge_n 2._o the_o present_v the_o party_n to_o be_v judge_v now_o 3._o the_o sentence_n first_o of_o absolution_n in_o these_o bless_a word_n which_o i_o have_v now_o read_v to_o you_o observe_v in_o they_o 1._o the_o preface_n 2._o the_o sentence_n itself_o 1._o the_o preface_n show_v the_o person_n by_o who_o the_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v 2._o the_o party_n who_o it_o concern_v to_o they_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n second_o the_o form_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o sentence_n itself_o it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a and_o ravish_a take_v notice_n 1._o of_o a_o compellation_n use_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n 2._o a_o invitation_n express_v in_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v and_o inherit_v the_o first_o give_v warrant_n for_o enter_v the_o second_o for_o possess_v of_o this_o bless_a estate_n and_o that_o by_o a_o sure_a tenure_n 3._o the_o happiness_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v invite_v and_o there_o the_o notion_n by_o which_o it_o be_v express_v the_o kingdom_n the_o adjunct_n a_o kingdom_n prepare_v the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o party_n concern_v for_o you._n the_o ancientness_n of_o it_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n a_o estate_n excellent_a in_o its_o self_n and_o make_v sure_a for_o we_o doctrine_n that_o jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o come_v will_v adjudge_v his_o people_n unto_o a_o state_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n by_o a_o favourable_a and_o comfortable_a sentence_n pass_v in_o their_o behalf_n first_o observe_v the_o order_n then._n the_o godly_a be_v first_o absolve_v before_o the_o wicked_a be_v condemn_v why_o because_o 1._o it_o be_v more_o natural_a to_o god_n to_o reward_v than_o to_o punish_v to_o save_v than_o to_o condemn_v the_o one_o be_v call_v al●enum_fw-la opus_fw-la his_o strange_a work_n isa._n 28.21_o his_o self-inclination_n bend_v he_o to_o the_o one_o more_o than_o to_o the_o other_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o good_a make_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o mercy_n the_o attribute_n wherein_o god_n delight_v mica_n 7.18_o but_o his_o justice_n as_o to_o the_o punitive_a part_n of_o it_o it_o be_v last_a god_n do_v good_a of_o his_o own_o accord_n but_o punishment_n be_v extort_a and_o force_v from_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o christ_n love_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o saint_n he_o be_v so_o prone_o incline_v to_o they_o that_o he_o take_v their_o cause_n first_o in_o hand_n he_o part_v from_o they_o with_o thought_n of_o return_v to_o they_o again_o 3._o for_o the_o godly_z sake_n that_o they_o be_v not_o for_o any_o while_n terrify_v with_o that_o dreadful_a doom_n which_o shall_v pass_v on_o the_o reprobate_n and_o that_o afterward_o become_v judge_n of_o the_o wicked_a by_o their_o vote_n and_o suffrage_n when_o absolve_v themselves_o 1_o cor._n 6.3_o 4._o for_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o may_v understand_v and_o be_v affect_v with_o their_o loss_n and_o so_o be_v make_v more_o sensible_a of_o their_o own_o folly_n christ_n will_v in_o their_o sight_n put_v glory_n and_o honour_n upon_o his_o good_a servant_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o sting_a and_o vexatious_a sense_n of_o that_o happiness_n which_o they_o have_v forsake_v whether_o it_o be_v for_o this_o or_o that_o reason_n let_v we_o the_o better_a bear_v it_o here_o when_o judgement_n begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o it_o often_o do_v 1_o pet._n 4.17_o there_o absolution_n begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o if_o upon_o we_o god_n first_o show_v his_o displeasure_n against_o sin_n it_o be_v for_o the_o better_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o reform_v the_o world_n first_o christ_n will_v take_v in_o hand_n our_o absolution_n and_o coronation_n before_o he_o pass_v sentence_n against_o the_o wicked_a second_o the_o next_o thing_n observable_a be_v the_o title_n give_v to_o christ_n then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v christ_n first_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n vers._n 31._o because_o in_o humane_a nature_n he_o administer_v this_o judgement_n afterwards_o set_v forth_o himself_o by_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o shepherd_n vers._n 32._o because_o of_o his_o office_n and_o charge_n about_o the_o flock_n and_o then_o to_o show_v it_o in_o the_o exact_a discrimination_n he_o shall_v make_v between_o cattle_n and_o cattle_n but_o now_o the_o notion_n be_v vary_v the_o king_n shall_v say_v partly_o because_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o kingly_a office_n to_o pass_v sentence_n and_o prefer_v his_o faithful_a subject_n to_o dignity_n and_o honour_n as_o also_o to_o punish_v the_o disobedient_a partly_o because_o in_o that_o day_n he_o shall_v discover_v himself_o in_o all_o his_o royal_a magnificence_n and_o call_v the_o godly_a to_o he_o and_o solemn_o put_v they_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o promise_a glory_n the_o king_n shall_v crown_v and_o absolve_v we_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o tribunal_n act_n and_o therefore_o valid_a and_o authentic_a when_o the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n as_o king_n shall_v then_o sit_v in_o judgement_n in_o all_o his_o royalty_n he_o shall_v then_o put_v this_o honour_n upon_o the_o saint_n three_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v i._o the_o compellation_n use_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n 1._o observe_v in_o the_o general_n it_o be_v a_o friendly_a compellation_n use_v to_o such_o as_o be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o savour_n with_o god_n witness_v laban_n word_n to_o abraham_n servant_n gen._n 24.31_o come_v in_o thou_o bless_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o judg._n 17.2_o bless_a be_v thou_o of_o the_o lord_n those_o that_o be_v count_v dear_a and_o belove_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v thus_o treat_v and_o speak_v to_o and_o because_o of_o the_o high_a favour_n vouchsafe_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v all_o generation_n shall_v call_v thou_o bless_v luk._n 1.28.42.48_o but_o what_o a_o honour_n be_v this_o when_o christ_n shall_v pronounce_v we_o to_o be_v so_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n 2._o more_o particular_o two_o term_n must_v be_v explain_v 1._o bless_a 2._o of_o my_o father_n first_o bless_a this_o term_n be_v 1._o oppose_v to_o the_o world_n judgement_n of_o they_o the_o world_n despise_v they_o and_o count_v they_o execrable_a vile_a and_o curse_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 5.44_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o and_o matth._n 5.11_o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a of_o you_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n he_o be_v bless_v who_o christ_n bless_v the_o world_n rail_v at_o we_o as_o curse_a miscreant_n unfit_a to_o live_v in_o humane_a society_n the_o world_n say_v abite_fw-la maledicti_fw-la away_o you_o curse_v it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o such_o a_o one_o to_o live_v but_o

christ_n say_v venite_fw-la benedicti_fw-la come_v you_o bless_v we_o shall_v set_v one_o against_o the_o other_o the_o least_o thing_n intend_v in_o this_o compellation_n be_v a_o absolution_n from_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o censure_n whether_o rash_o vent_v or_o pronounce_v under_o a_o colour_n of_o law_n and_o church-power_n they_o be_v not_o so_o ready_a to_o curse_v and_o fulminate_v dreadful_a censure_n on_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v to_o acquit_v and_o absolve_v they_o their_o redeemer_n in_o judgement_n will_v call_v they_o bless_v and_o publish_v on_o the_o world_n that_o all_o the_o censure_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v preposterous_a and_o perverse_a 2._o the_o term_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n the_o world_n obloquy_n be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o as_o be_v the_o product_n of_o wrath_n bitterness_n and_o hatred_n but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o high_a reason_n in_o the_o world_n pronounce_v they_o accurse_v gal._n 3.10_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o and_o to_o this_o sentence_n we_o be_v once_o subject_a and_o be_v so_o to_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o ephes._n 2.3_o whatever_o we_o be_v in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n our_o duty_n be_v to_o look_v upon_o what_o we_o be_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o condemn_v to_o a_o curse_n and_o the_o wicked_a that_o never_o change_v copy_n and_o tenure_n lie_v still_o under_o that_o curse_n as_o christ_n himself_o show_v in_o his_o sentence_n on_o they_o vers._n 41._o depart_v you_o curse_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n take_v they_o by_o the_o throat_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o eternal_a torment_n the_o devil_n will_v have_v that_o sentence_n execute_v upon_o we_o now_o according_a to_o our_o desert_n but_o the_o judge_n on_o the_o throne_n pronounce_v we_o bless_v as_o have_v take_v hold_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o so_o escape_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n in_o this_o term_n our_o justification_n be_v employ_v act._n 3.19_o christ_n do_v in_o effect_n say_v these_o my_o friend_n and_o servant_n deserve_v in_o themselves_o to_o be_v accurse_v and_o miserable_a for_o ever_o but_o i_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o they_o and_o pronounce_v they_o bless_v and_o free_a from_o all_o sin_n and_o misery_n 3._o the_o term_n be_v oppose_v to_o their_o own_o fear_n not_o only_o do_v the_o world_n condemn_v we_o and_o satan_n urge_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n against_o we_o as_o have_v transgress_v the_o bond_n and_o rule_n of_o our_o duty_n in_o many_o case_n but_o our_o own_o tremble_a heart_n be_v ever_o and_o anon_o cast_v up_o many_o a_o fearful_a thought_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o to_o all_o eternity_n this_o fear_n be_v so_o strong_a and_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n ere_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v vanquish_v and_o quell_v it_o though_o the_o messenger_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n offer_v by_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o beseech_v they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o obstinate_o lift_v up_o their_o fear_n against_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n yet_o all_o will_v not_o do_v if_o they_o can_v get_v a_o little_a peace_n and_o rest_n from_o accusation_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v almost_o all_o they_o can_v attain_v unto_o in_o the_o world_n perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n 1_o joh._n 4.10_o but_o then_o the_o supreme_a judge_n before_o who_o all_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v will_v assure_v they_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n that_o they_o be_v bless_v and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v ●ully_o get_v rid_v of_o all_o disquiet_v and_o torment_v fear_n he_o shall_v say_v tremble_v no_o more_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n 4._o it_o note_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o this_o estate_n of_o blessedness_n eph._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n he_o have_v love_v they_o and_o enrich_v they_o with_o grace_n heap_v many_o spiritual_a favour_n upon_o they_o which_o now_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o consummation_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o dei_fw-la benedicere_fw-la est_fw-la benefacere_fw-la when_o we_o bless_v god_n we_o declare_v he_o bless_v when_o god_n bless_v we_o he_o make_v we_o bless_v his_o say_n be_v do_v since_o you_o be_v elect_v call_v justify_v sanctify_a at_o the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n come_v and_o free_o possess_v yourselves_o of_o all_o that_o you_o have_v hope_v long_v and_o wait_v for_o second_o of_o my_o father_n 1._o in_o this_o expression_n he_o point_v at_o the_o fountain_n cause_n of_o all_o our_o happiness_n the_o beginning_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v from_o a_o high_a cause_n than_o our_o own_o holiness_n yea_o than_o christ_n merit_n from_o the_o favour_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n the_o father_n he_o be_v the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n and_o ultimate_a end_n of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o the_o saint_n blessedness_n christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v but_o the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n john_n 14.6_o it_o be_v the_o father_n appoint_v christ_n give_v he_o to_o we_o joh._n 3.16_o give_v they_o to_o christ_n joh._n 17.6_o and_o in_o time_n bring_v they_o to_o close_v with_o his_o grace_n joh._n 6.44_o it_o be_v the_o father_n that_o prepare_v this_o kingdom_n for_o they_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v the_o father_n choose_v one_o those_o who_o the_o father_n love_v 2._o this_o expression_n show_v how_o the_o divine_a person_n glorify_v one_o another_o as_o the_o spirit_n glorifi_v the_o son_n joh._n 16.14_o so_o here_o the_o son_n glorifi_v the_o father_n and_o refer_v all_o to_o he_o he_o do_v not_o say_v my_o redeem_v one_o but_o you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n they_o be_v not_o less_o belove_v and_o bless_v by_o the_o father_n than_o by_o the_o son_n who_o redeem_v they_o bless_v in_o the_o father_n love_n who_o elect_v they_o give_v they_o to_o christ_n send_v christ_n and_o accept_v his_o ransom_n declare_v his_o will_n in_o willing_a their_o glorification_n ii_o the_o invitation_n in_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o have_v their_o emphasis_n and_o proper_a signification_n the_o one_o signify_v our_o entrance_n upon_o the_o glorify_a estate_n the_o other_o our_o everlasting_a possession_n of_o it_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o the_o wicked_a he_o say_v depart_v but_o to_o the_o saint_n come_v as_o the_o quintessence_n of_o all_o misery_n lie_v in_o the_o one_o so_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o blessedness_n in_o the_o other_o he_o have_v say_v before_o math._n 11.28_o come_v to_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n but_o that_o be_v but_o a_o acquaintance_n at_o a_o distance_n and_o some_o remote_a service_n we_o be_v call_v unto_o but_o now_o come_v into_o my_o heart_n my_o bosom_n my_o glory_n our_o near_a communion_n with_o christ_n be_v not_o till_o we_o be_v translate_v into_o heaven_n come_v draw_v near_o to_o i_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o my_o majesty_n this_o be_v it_o the_o saint_n long_v for_o and_o now_o they_o enjoy_v it_o when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n say_v holy_a david_n psal._n 42.2_o you_o that_o have_v a_o heart_n upon_o my_o first_o invitation_n to_o come_v to_o i_o and_o seek_v after_o i_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n come_v near_o to_o i_o now_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n the_o godly_a do_v not_o so_o much_o desire_v to_o come_v near_o to_o christ_n as_o christ_n desire_v to_o come_v near_o to_o they_o where_o have_v you_o be_v all_o this_o while_n come_v come_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o receive_v you_o you_o be_v welcome_a guest_n to_o i_o we_o have_v be_v too_o long_o asunder_o oh_o how_o ravish_a will_n this_o be_v to_o every_o gracious_a heart_n that_o love_v and_o long_v for_o this_o day_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inherit_v our_o happy_a and_o bless_a estate_n we_o have_v and_o hold_v by_o inheritance_n 1_o pet._n 3.9_o you_o be_v call_v to_o inherit_v a_o blessing_n that_o note_v a_o tenure_n free_a full_a and_o sure_a this_o heritage_n 1._o be_v free_n we_o do_v not_o possess_v it_o as_o bondman_n or_o servant_n

be_v guilty_a of_o incogitancy_n at_o least_o this_o appear_v 1._o by_o our_o drowsiness_n and_o weakness_n and_o carelessness_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o eternity_n do_v we_o believe_v that_o for_o every_o lie_v we_o tell_v or_o every_o one_o who_o we_o deceive_v or_o slander_v we_o be_v force_v to_o hold_v our_o hand_n in_o scald_a lead_n for_o half_a a_o hour_n how_o afraid_a will_v man_n be_v to_o commit_v a_o offence_n temporal_a thing_n affect_v we_o more_o than_o eternal_a who_o will_v taste_v meat_n if_o he_o know_v it_o be_v present_a death_n or_o that_o it_o will_v cost_v he_o bitter_a gripe_v and_o torment_n how_o cautious_a be_v we_o in_o eat_v or_o drink_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o stone_n or_o colic_n or_o gout_n where_o it_o be_v but_o probable_a it_o will_v do_v we_o hurt_v we_o know_v certain_o that_o sin_n have_v death_n in_o it_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6.23_o yet_o we_o continue_v in_o sin_n 2._o by_o our_o backwardness_n to_o good_a work_n sin_n of_o omission_n will_v damn_v a_o man_n as_o well_o as_o sin_n of_o commission_n small_a as_o well_o as_o great_a christ_n say_v not_o you_o have_v rob_v but_o not_o feed_v not_o clothe_v not_o blaspheme_v but_o not_o invoke_v the_o name_n of_o god_n not_o that_o you_o have_v do_v hurt_v but_o that_o you_o have_v do_v no_o good_n 3._o by_o our_o weakness_n in_o tempatation_n and_o conflict_n we_o can_v deny_v a_o carnal_a pleasure_n nor_o withstand_v a_o carnal_a fear_n matth._n 10.28_o shrink_v at_o the_o least_o pain_n in_o duty_n the_o whole_a world_n promise_v for_o a_o reward_n can_v induce_v we_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n for_o half_a a_o hour_n yet_o for_o a_o momentary_a pleasure_n we_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o eternal_a torment_n 4._o by_o our_o carelessness_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o peace_n if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n every_o moment_n he_o will_v not_o be_v quiet_a till_o he_o have_v get_v a_o pardon_n how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v quiet_a till_o he_o have_v secure_v his_o soul_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o sermon_n xxv_o matth_n xxv_o v_o 41._o then_o shall_v he_o say_v to_o they_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n depart_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o doctrine_n ii_o doct._n that_o these_o torment_n shall_v be_v full_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o shall_v he_o say_v etc._n etc._n first_o there_o be_v something_o presuppose_v that_o they_o begin_v present_o after_o death_n they_o be_v in_o hell_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o soul_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v as_o to_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o the_o better_a half_n luk._n 16.22_o 23._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n the_o rich_a man_n also_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o in_o hell_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n be_v in_o torment_n it_o be_v a_o parable_n but_o sure_a christ_n speak_v intelligible_o and_o according_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n mark_v how_o quick_a it_o follow_v here_o he_o have_v his_o pleasure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rich_a man_n also_o die_v rich_a man_n die_v as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o be_v bury_v it_o may_v be_v have_v a_o pompous_a and_o stately_a funeral_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o hell_n the_o body_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o death_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o live_n and_o suffer_v condition_n the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n be_v in_o heaven_n heb._n 12.24_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a it_o will_v be_v uncomfortable_a for_o the_o saint_n to_o tarry_v out_o of_o the_o arm_n of_o christ_n so_o long_o as_o the_o last_o judgement_n to_o be_v in_o a_o drowsy_a estate_n wherein_o they_o neither_o enjoy_v god_n nor_o glorify_v he_o and_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o wicked_a man_n they_o be_v in_o hell_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 3.19_o who_o be_v sometime_o disobedient_a now_o in_o prison_n it_o will_v be_v some_o kind_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v so_o long_o delay_v the_o time_n be_v long_o till_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o we_o be_v not_o move_v with_o thing_n at_o a_o distance_n what_o shall_v be_v thousand_o of_o year_n hence_o it_o beget_v a_o great_a awe_n when_o the_o danger_n be_v nigh_o oh_o let_v this_o startle_v wicked_a man_n before_o night_n they_o may_v be_v in_o hell_n before_o the_o body_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o grave_a the_o soul_n slit_v hence_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o to_o receive_v woe_n or_o weal_n the_o hour_n of_o death_n be_v sudden_a many_o be_v surprise_v and_o take_v unaware_o your_o carnal_a companion_n if_o god_n will_v use_v that_o dispensation_n that_o sometime_o bowze_v and_o carouse_v with_o you_o and_o wallow_v in_o filthy_a excess_n by_o this_o time_n know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o torment_n they_o will_v fain_o come_v and_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o be_v as_o rot_a fruit_n ready_a to_o tumble_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o darkness_n every_o wicked_a man_n grow_v upon_o the_o bank_n of_o eternity_n and_o hang_v but_o by_o a_o slender_a string_n and_o root_n one_o touch_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o they_o drop_v into_o hell_n second_o there_o be_v something_o express_v to_o wit_n that_o these_o torment_n shall_v receive_v their_o full_a and_o final_a accomplishment_n at_o the_o last_o day_n that_o their_o torment_n shall_v be_v increase_v appear_v 1._o by_o comparison_n 2._o by_o scripture_n and_o 3._o by_o reason_n 1._o by_o compare_v they_o 1._o with_o the_o devil_n judas_n 6._o and_o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n as_o good_a man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o wicked_a man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o devil_n for_o the_o present_n be_v under_o the_o powerful_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o horrible_a despair_n though_o they_o have_v a_o ministry_n and_o service_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o carry_v their_o own_o hell_n about_o with_o they_o full_a of_o fear_n and_o tremble_n under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o not_o in_o that_o extremity_n discontent_v with_o their_o present_a condition_n such_o a_o fall_n be_v much_o to_o a_o proud_a creature_n and_o there_o be_v a_o despair_n of_o a_o better_a mat._n 8.29_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o god_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n there_o be_v a_o bitter_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n to_o come_v now_o they_o have_v some_o delight_n in_o mischief_n but_o at_o the_o last_o day_n their_o power_n shall_v be_v restrain_v which_o be_v another_o infelicity_n of_o their_o nature_n their_o ignominy_n shall_v be_v manifest_v before_o all_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v be_v drag_v before_o christ_n tribunal_n and_o judge_v by_o the_o saint_n who_o they_o hate_v 1_o cor._n 6.3_o the_o good_a angel_n shall_v come_v as_o christ_n companion_n the_o evil_a as_o his_o prisoner_n there_o be_v sight_n that_o will_v work_v on_o their_o envy_n and_o thwart_v their_o pride_n to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n dolet_fw-la diabolus_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsum_fw-la &_o angelos_n ejus_fw-la christi_fw-la servus_n ille_fw-la peccator_fw-la judicaturus_fw-la est_fw-la say_v tertullian_n then_o they_o be_v confine_v to_o hell_n there_o to_o keep_v their_o residence_n where_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o active_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o condition_n and_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o so_o it_o be_v with_o wicked_a man_n they_o have_v their_o hell_n now_o but_o at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o as_o tremble_a malefactor_n before_o the_o bar_n of_o christ_n all_o their_o privy_a wickedness_n shall_v be_v manifest_v before_o all_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.1_o 2._o however_o they_o may_v be_v honour_v and_o esteem_v now_o either_o for_o their_o power_n or_o holiness_n they_o shall_v then_o be_v put_v to_o public_a shame_n drive_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n with_o ignominy_n and_o contempt_n cast_v into_o hell_n to_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o devil_n where_o their_o torment_n shall_v be_v most_o exquisite_a and_o painful_a 2._o compare_v they_o with_o the_o saint_n heaven_n joy_n shall_v then_o be_v full_a so_o hell_n torment_n the_o full_a recompense_n of_o

that_o be_v universal_a psal._n 2.8_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n there_o be_v a_o reign_n over_o mankind_n and_o those_o that_o do_v not_o subject_v themselves_o to_o christ_n as_o a_o redeemer_n shall_v find_v he_o as_o a_o judg._n therefore_o in_o psal._n 2._o the_o judiciary_n act_v of_o his_o power_n be_v only_o mention_v break_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o vex_v they_o in_o his_o hot_a displeasure_n he_o be_v lord_n over_o they_o in_o power_n and_o justice_n as_o god_n lieutenant_n they_o shall_v pay_v he_o homage_n and_o subjection_n as_o king_n of_o the_o world_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v perish_v he_o over-ruleth_a they_o as_o rebel_n but_o he_o reign_v in_o the_o church_n as_o over_o voluntary_a subject_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o confine_v to_o the_o church_n and_o thing_n mere_o spiritual_a this_o kingdom_n be_v as_o large_a as_o providence_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n magistrate_n be_v but_o his_o deputy_n christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a lord_n god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n he_o be_v king_n of_o nation_n jer._n 10.7_o king_n of_o saint_n rev._n 15.3_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n ephes._n 1.22_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a in_o the_o world_n but_o head_n to_o the_o church_n he_o have_v a_o rod_n of_o iron_n to_o rule_v the_o nation_n and_o a_o golden_a sceptre_n to_o guide_v the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n he_o rule_v by_o providence_n in_o the_o church_n by_o his_o testimony_n psal._n 93._o the_o lord_n reign_v psal._n 24.1_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o then_o vers._n 4._o who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o his_o holy_a hill_n i_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o magistrate_n be_v under_o christ_n as_o mediator_n whether_o they_o hold_v their_o power_n from_o he_o but_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v doubt_v of_o it_o since_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v into_o christ_n hand_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o a_o eternal_a right_n but_o give_v to_o he_o which_o note_v his_o right_n as_o mediator_n christ_n have_v a_o right_a of_o merit_n as_o lord_n of_o all_o creature_n he_o be_v lord_n both_o of_o th●_n dead_a and_o living_n rom._n 14.9_o the_o whole_a creature_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o christ_n upon_o his_o undertake_n the_o work_n of_o redemption_n he_o have_v a_o right_a of_o execute_v the_o dominion_n of_o god_n over_o every_o creature_n christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n sai_z by_o i_o king_n reign_v and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n by_o i_o prince_n rule_n and_o noble_n even_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n prov._n 8.15_o 16._o and_o express_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 1.5_o use_v 1_o comfort_n to_o god_n child_n all_o be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ._n a_o devil_n can_v stir_v further_a than_o he_o give_v leave_v as_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n without_o christ_n leave_n mark_v 8._o when_o thou_o be_v in_o satan_n hand_n the_o devil_n be_v in_o christ_n neither_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n can_v hurt_v the_o reign_v of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o a_o wise_a hand_n the_o lord_n reign_v though_o the_o wave_n roar_v psal._n 99.1_o it_o be_v much_o comfort_n to_o jacob_n and_o his_o child_n to_o hear_v that_o joseph_n do_v all_o in_o egypt_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o to_o we_o that_o jesus_n do_v all_o in_o heaven_n he_o hold_v the_o chain_n of_o cause_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o for_o thy_o comfort_n at_o the_o last_o day_n a_o client_n conceive_v great_a hope_n when_o one_o former_o his_o advocate_n be_v advance_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o court_n thy_o advocate_n be_v thy_o judge_n he_o that_o die_v for_o thou_o will_v not_o destroy_v thou_o thy_o christ_n have_v power_n over_o all_o flesh_n to_o damn_v who_o he_o will_v and_o save_o who_o he_o will_n use_v 2._o a_o invitation_n to_o bring_v in_o man_n to_o christ._n oh_o who_o will_v not_o choose_v he_o to_o be_v lord_n that_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o he_o be_v our_o master_n he_o can_v hold_v thou_o by_o the_o chain_n of_o a_o invincible_a providence_n that_o be_v not_o hold_v with_o the_o bond_n of_o duty_n oh_o it_o be_v better_a to_o touch_v the_o golden_a sceptre_n than_o to_o be_v break_v with_o the_o iron_n rod_n and_o to_o feel_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o grace_n than_o the_o power_n of_o his_o anger_n christ_n be_v resolve_v creature_n shall_v stoop_v the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n rom._n 14.10_o 11._o we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ._n for_o it_o be_v write_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o etc._n etc._n christ_n will_v bring_v the_o creature_n on_o their_o knee_n at_o the_o last_o day_n all_o face_n shall_v gather_v blackness_n and_o the_o stout_a heart_n be_v appall_v christ_n will_v have_v the_o better_a it_o be_v better_o be_v his_o subject_n than_o his_o captive_n use_v 3_o to_o magistrate_n to_o own_o the_o mediator_n you_o hold_v your_o power_n from_o christ_n and_o therefore_o must_v exercise_v it_o for_o he_o psal._n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o o_o you_o king_n be_v instruct_v you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n chief_o to_o observe_v jesus_n christ_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_a kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v from_o the_o way_n when_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a acknowledge_v christ_n your_o lord_n or_o else_o he_o will_v blast_v your_o counsel_n you_o shall_v perish_v in_o the_o midway_n when_o you_o have_v carry_v on_o your_o design_n a_o little_a while_n you_o shall_v perish_v ere_o you_o be_v aware_a christ_n will_v call_v you_o to_o a_o account_n two_o thing_n christ_n be_v tender_a of_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o truth_n his_o servant_n be_v weak_a to_o appearance_n but_o they_o have_v a_o great_a champion_n what_o be_v do_v to_o they_o christ_n count_v as_o do_v to_o himself_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o act_n 9.4_o when_o he_o rage_v against_o the_o saint_n isa._n 49.23_o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nursing-fathers_n and_o their_o queen_n thy_o nursing-mothers_n christ_n have_v little_a one_o that_o shall_v be_v nurse_v and_o not_o oppress_v but_o chief_o his_o truth_n it_o be_v truth_n make_v saint_n joh._n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n you_o shall_v own_v your_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o not_o be_v indifferent_a to_o christ_n or_o satan_n to_o tolerate_v error_n especial_o direct_o against_o christ_n person_n nature_n and_o mediatory_a office_n be_v but_o sorry_a thankfulness_n to_o your_o great_a master_n he_o do_v not_o give_v you_o a_o commission_n to_o countenance_n rebel_n against_o himself_o whilst_o you_o maintain_v the_o power_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o ordinance_n christ_n will_v own_v you_o and_o bear_v you_o out_o but_o when_o for_o secular_a end_n man_n hug_v his_o enemy_n they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o perish_v in_o the_o midway_n in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o attempt_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n that_o signify_v the_o end_n why_o christ_n receive_v so_o much_o power_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o conduct_v they_o to_o glory_n which_o otherwise_o can_v not_o be_v if_o christ_n power_n be_v more_o limit_v and_o restrain_v i_o may_v 1._o observe_v that_o christ_n power_n in_o the_o world_n be_v exercise_v for_o the_o church_n good_a ephes._n 1.22_o he_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n all_o dispensation_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n to_o gain_v they_o from_o among_o other_o to_o protect_v they_o against_o the_o assault_n of_o other_o 1._o to_o gain_v they_o 2_o pet._n 3.9_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n if_o the_o elect_a be_v gather_v providence_n will_v be_v soon_o at_o a_o end_n god_n dispensation_n be_v guide_v by_o his_o decree_n 2._o to_o protect_v they_o when_o they_o be_v gain_v you_o must_v pluck_v christ_n from_o the_o throne_n ere_o you_o can_v pluck_v a_o member_n from_o his_o body_n john_n 10.28_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n by_o his_o conduct_n and_o government_n we_o be_v secure_v against_o all_o

some_o live_v by_o manual_a labour_n other_o by_o more_o noble_a employment_n as_o magistrate_n minister_n who_o study_n for_o public_a good_n manual_a labour_n be_v not_o require_v of_o all_o because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o require_v propter_fw-la se_fw-la as_o simple_o good_a and_o necessary_a but_o propter_fw-la aliud_fw-la as_o for_o maintenance_n and_o support_v of_o life_n to_o ease_v other_o and_o to_o supply_v the_o use_v of_o charity_n ephes._n 4.28_o let_v he_o that_o steal_v steal_v no_o more_o but_o rather_o let_v he_o labour_n work_v with_o his_o hand_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a that_o he_o may_v have_v to_o give_v to_o he_o that_o need_v when_o the_o end_n of_o labour_n can_v otherwise_o be_v obtain_v than_o handy-labour_n be_v require_v all_o other_o be_v to_o serve_v their_o generation_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n act_v 13.26_o as_o instrument_n of_o providence_n to_o serve_v the_o common_a good_a to_o promote_v the_o welfare_n of_o their_o family_n neighbourhood_n country_n those_o that_o spend_v their_o whole_a life_n in_o eat_v drink_v sport_v and_o sleep_v be_v guilty_a of_o brutish_a idleness_n one_o of_o sodom_n sin_n ezek._n 16.49_o behold_v this_o be_v the_o iniquity_n of_o thy_o sister_n sodom_n pride_n fullness_n of_o bread_n and_o abundance_n of_o idleness_n be_v in_o she_o and_o in_o her_o daughter_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v free_v from_o service_n and_o handy-labour_n be_v not_o free_v from_o work_n and_o business_n if_o any_o man_n must_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v idle_a than_o one_o member_n must_v be_v lose_v in_o the_o body_n politic_a a_o man_n be_v bear_v a_o member_n of_o some_o society_n family_n or_o city_n and_o be_v to_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o it_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o see_v in_o the_o body_n natural_a there_o be_v no_o member_n but_o have_v its_o function_n and_o use_v whereby_o it_o become_v serviceable_a to_o the_o whole_a all_o have_v not_o the_o same_o office_n that_o will_v make_v a_o confusion_n but_o all_o have_v their_o use_n either_o as_o a_o eye_n or_o as_o a_o hand_n or_o as_o a_o tooth_n so_o in_o the_o body_n politic_a no_o member_n may_v be_v useless_a they_o must_v have_v one_o function_n or_o another_o wherein_n to_o employ_v themselves_o otherwise_o they_o be_v unprofitable_a burden_n of_o the_o earth_n again_o every_o man_n be_v more_o or_o less_o entrust_v with_o a_o gift_n which_o he_o be_v to_o exercise_v and_o improve_v for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o be_v to_o give_v up_o his_o account_n as_o you_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n mat._n 25._o if_o he_o have_v but_o one_o talon_n it_o must_v not_o be_v hide_v in_o a_o napkin_n well_o then_o if_o every_o man_n have_v a_o gift_n for_o which_o he_o be_v accountable_a to_o god_n he_o must_v have_v a_o call_v 1_o cor._n 7.17_o but_o as_o god_n have_v distribute_v to_o every_o man_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v every_o man_n so_o let_v he_o walk_v and_o choose_v his_o state_n of_o life_n beside_o a_o call_v be_v necessary_a to_o prevent_v the_o mischief_n of_o idleness_n and_o those_o inconvenience_n that_o follow_v man_n not_o employ_v stand_v pool_n be_v apt_a to_o putrify_v but_o run_v water_n be_v sweet_a a_o idle_a man_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o himself_o a_o prey_n to_o satan_n a_o grief_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o mischief_n to_o other_o he_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o himself_o for_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v with_o his_o time_n in_o the_o morning_n he_o say_v will_v god_n it_o be_v evening_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n will_v god_n it_o be_v morning_n the_o mind_n be_v like_o a_o mill_n when_o it_o want_v corn_n it_o grind_v upon_o itself_o he_o be_v a_o prey_n to_o satan_n the_o house_n be_v empty_v sweep_v and_o garnish_v and_o then_o he_o go_v and_o take_v with_o himself_o seven_o other_o spirit_n more_o wicked_a than_o himself_o and_o they_o enter_v in_o and_o dwell_v there_o mat._n 12.44_o 45._o the_o devil_n find_v they_o at_o leisure_n when_o david_n be_v idle_a on_o the_o terrace_n he_o be_v tempt_v to_o adultery_n bird_n be_v seldom_o take_v in_o their_o flight_n but_o when_o they_o pitch_v and_o rest_n on_o the_o ground_n he_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o god_n spirit_n ephes._n 4.28_o let_v he_o that_o steal_v steal_v no_o more_o but_o rather_o let_v he_o labour_n work_v with_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v have_v to_o give_v to_o he_o that_o need_v with_o vers._n 30._o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n idle_a man_n quench_v the_o vigour_n of_o their_o natural_a gift_n and_o lose_v those_o ability_n that_o be_v bestow_v on_o they_o he_o be_v a_o mischief_n to_o other_o 2_o thess._n 3.11_o for_o we_o hear_v there_o be_v some_o that_o walk_v among_o you_o disorderly_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d work_v not_o at_o all_o but_o be_v busy-body_n they_o that_o do_v nothing_o will_v do_v too_o much_o no_o work_n make_v way_n for_o ill_a work_n or_o for_o censure_n and_o busy_a inquisition_n into_o other_o man_n action_n and_o so_o they_o prove_v the_o firebrand_n of_o contention_n and_o unneighbourly_o quarrel_n there_o must_v be_v a_o call_v and_o a_o work_n to_o do_v 3._o this_o work_n be_v give_v they_o by_o god_n he_o appoint_v to_o every_o one_o his_o task_n and_o will_v be_v glorify_v by_o no_o work_n but_o what_o be_v by_o himself_o assign_v to_o they_o in_o their_o station_n 1._o by_o his_o word_n 2._o by_o his_o providence_n 1._o by_o his_o word_n there_o be_v no_o calling_n and_o course_n of_o service_n good_a but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n psal._n 119.105_o thy_o word_n be_v a_o light_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o path_n we_o must_v not_o settle_v in_o a_o sinful_a course_n of_o life_n man_n may_v tolerate_v evil_a calling_n but_o god_n never_o appoint_v they_o as_o for_o instance_n if_o any_o call_v and_o course_n of_o life_n be_v against_o piety_n temperance_n justice_n it_o be_v against_o the_o word_n titus_n 2.12_o teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n against_o piety_n as_o to_o be_v a_o idolatrous_a priest_n or_o to_o make_v shrine_n for_o idol_n which_o be_v demetrius_n his_o call_v in_o ephesus_n and_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr idolatria_fw-la show_v this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o many_o christian_n to_o get_v their_o live_n by_o make_v statue_n and_o image_n and_o other_o ornament_n to_o sell_v to_o heathen_a idolater_n against_o justice_n as_o pi●●cy_n usury_n and_o other_o oppressive_a course_n against_o sobriety_n as_o such_o calling_n as_o mere_o tend_v to_o feed_v the_o luxury_n pride_n and_o vanity_n of_o man_n so_o mountebank_n comedian_n stage-player_n it_o be_v endless_a to_o instance_n in_o all_o in_o general_n the_o call_v must_v be_v good_a and_o lawful_a 2._o by_o his_o providence_n which_o rule_v in_o every_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o even_o to_o the_o least_o matter_n especial_o have_v the_o lord_n a_o great_a hand_n in_o calling_n and_o appoint_v to_o every_o one_o his_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n in_o paradise_n god_n set_v adam_n his_o work_n to_o dress_v and_o prune_v the_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n gen._n 2.15_o and_o still_o he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v ability_n and_o special_a inclination_n but_o also_o dispose_v of_o the_o education_n of_o the_o parent_n and_o the_o passage_n of_o man_n life_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o such_o a_o call_v isa._n 54.16_o behold_v i_o have_v create_v the_o smith_n that_o blow_v the_o coal_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o that_o bring_v forth_o a_o instrument_n for_o his_o work_n common_a trade_n and_o craft_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n the_o heathen_n have_v a_o several_a god_n for_o every_o several_a trade_n as_o the_o papist_n now_o have_v a_o tutelar_a saint_n but_o they_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n he_o give_v the_o faculty_n and_o the_o blessing_n isa._n 28.24_o to_o the_o end_n his_o god_n do_v instruct_v he_o to_o discretion_n and_o do_v teach_v he_o etc._n etc._n he_o give_v the_o state_n and_o appoint_v the_o work_n your_o particular_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n do_v not_o come_v by_o chance_n or_o by_o the_o care_n will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n but_o the_o ordination_n of_o god_n without_o who_o a_o sparrow_n can_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n in_o the_o high_a calling_n of_o ministry_n and_o magistracy_n there_o be_v a_o great_a solemnity_n but_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n glorify_v god_n in_o his_o place_n and_o station_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v he_o answ._n 1._o be_v

separation_n from_o the_o world_n and_o a_o contempt_n of_o earthly_a thing_n before_o we_o can_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o the_o world_n make_v a_o sport_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o what_o can_v be_v more_o terrible_a than_o to_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o christ_n prayer_n he_o curse_v those_o for_o who_o he_o do_v not_o pray_v and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o man_n that_o be_v besot_v with_o the_o world_n do_v always_o wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o 4._o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o the_o saint_n i_o pray_v for_o these_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n christ_n separate_a love_n to_o we_o heighten_v his_o kindness_n and_o our_o duty_n it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o mercy_n to_o be_v remember_v in_o christ_n prayer_n million_o be_v pass_v by_o as_o many_o as_o may_v be_v call_v a_o world_n john_n 14.22_o lord_n how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o will_v manifest_v thyself_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n so_o we_o may_v say_v how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o will_v pray_v for_o we_o and_o not_o for_o the_o world_n other_o that_o be_v better_o accomplish_v be_v leave_v out_o and_o we_o take_v in_o man_n be_v take_v with_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o with_o privilege_n common_a favour_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o right_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v certain_o a_o sweet_a consideration_n to_o noah_n though_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v bury_v alive_a in_o the_o ark_n that_o he_o and_o his_o family_n be_v save_v when_o all_o the_o world_n perish_v in_o the_o water_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n how_o many_o million_o of_o thanks_o shall_v we_o owe_v to_o christ_n when_o all_o the_o reprobate_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o consider_v god_n have_v choose_v i_o and_o not_o all_o these_o nay_o of_o those_o reprobate_n some_o be_v more_o excellent_o accomplish_v and_o yet_o god_n have_v choose_v i_o and_o not_o cato_n i_o and_o not_o socrates_n i_o and_o not_o plato_n not_o the_o most_o excellent_a among_o the_o heathen_n when_o israel_n see_v the_o egyptian_n dead_a upon_o the_o shore_n exod._n 14.30_o it_o heighten_v their_o deliverance_n if_o god_n have_v save_v all_o it_o have_v be_v a_o infinite_a mercy_n but_o now_o many_o be_v damn_v it_o be_v the_o more_o cause_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o those_o that_o be_v save_v the_o sun_n be_v glorious_a and_o beautiful_a but_o if_o every_o star_n have_v so_o much_o brightness_n it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o admire_v chrysostom_n say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n of_o thankfulness_n now_o and_o then_o to_o go_v into_o the_o spital_n and_o to_o look_v on_o the_o poor_a creature_n that_o be_v rough-cast_n with_o soar_v so_o it_o commend_v christ_n love_n and_o shall_v raise_v in_o we_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n to_o consider_v christ_n pray_v for_o we_o not_o for_o the_o world_n 5._o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v embrace_v they_o and_o show_v special_a love_n to_o they_o that_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n christ_n say_v i_o pray_v for_o these_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v special_o remember_v they_o in_o our_o prayer_n the_o apostle_n say_v concern_v alm_n gal._n 6.10_o as_o we_o have_v therefore_o opportunity_n let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n especial_o unto_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n christ_n say_v psal._n 16.3_o 4._o my_o goodness_n extend_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o excellent_a in_o who_o be_v all_o my_o delight_n their_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v multiply_v that_o hasten_v after_o another_o god_n their_o drink-offering_n of_o blood_n will_v i_o not_o offer_v nor_o take_v up_o their_o name_n into_o my_o lip_n christ_n will_v not_o mention_v they_o some_o think_v it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o idol_n rather_o to_o the_o person_n the_o whole_a psalm_n be_v apply_v to_o christ._n but_o here_o arise_v a_o doubt_n be_v we_o not_o to_o pray_v for_o wicked_a man_n yea_o the_o impenitent_a the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n contemner_n of_o the_o word_n i_o answer_v 1._o yea_o partly_o because_o we_o know_v not_o the_o secret_a purpose_n of_o god_n grace_n christ_n in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o divinity_n know_v the_o elect_n and_o the_o reprobate_n but_o we_o know_v not_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o persecute_v mat._n 5.44_o paul_n once_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n against_o the_o church_n christ_n receive_v gift_n for_o the_o rebellious_a partly_o because_o many_o wicked_a man_n be_v considerable_a in_o their_o station_n therefore_o at_o least_o we_o pray_v for_o temporal_a blessing_n for_o they_o though_o we_o have_v little_a hope_n that_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v gain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n thus_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o wicked_a ruler_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o humane_a society_n they_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o thorn_n hedge_n about_o a_o garden_n of_o rose_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v ezra_n 6.10_o that_o in_o the_o temple_n they_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o his_o son_n mean_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n darius_n at_o least_o for_o temporal_a favour_n 2._o we_o have_v not_o such_o encouragement_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o for_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o saint_n we_o pray_v out_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o wicked_a man_n out_o of_o common_a charity_n for_o the_o saint_n we_o pray_v out_o of_o a_o delight_n in_o their_o grace_n for_o wicked_a man_n out_o of_o a_o loose_a possible_a hope_n heb._n 13.18_o pray_v for_o we_o for_o we_o trust_v that_o we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n willing_a to_o live_v honest_o these_o shall_v have_v the_o great_a share_n of_o our_o prayer_n we_o have_v the_o more_o encouragement_n and_o hope_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o engagement_n to_o we_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o 3._o conditional_o we_o may_v pray_v against_o the_o obstinate_a and_o they_o that_o sin_n of_o malicious_a wickedness_n there_o be_v many_o imprecation_n in_o psal._n 109._o which_o be_v not_o to_o serve_v our_o private_a revenge_n but_o by_o we_o to_o be_v conceive_v conditional_o those_o curse_n be_v utter_v against_o judas_n in_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o example_n to_o justify_v any_o heat_n of_o revenge_n and_o private_a passion_n 1_o john_n 5.16_o if_o any_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n he_o shall_v ask_v and_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o life_n for_o they_o that_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o it_o be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n to_o intercede_v for_o that_o sin_n see_v he_o have_v declare_v his_o will_n the_o irremissible_a sin_n be_v that_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v find_v out_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o keep_v to_o the_o conditional_a form_n when_o a_o man_n after_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n fall_v to_o a_o utter_a revolt_n and_o deadly_a hatred_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a presumption_n they_o have_v commit_v that_o sin_n 4._o we_o feel_v sometime_o a_o restraint_n upon_o our_o prayer_n god_n by_o oracle_n forbid_v the_o prophet_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n jer._n 7.16_o therefore_o pray_v not_o thou_o for_o this_o people_n neither_o lift_v up_o cry_v nor_o prayer_n for_o they_o neither_o make_v intercession_n to_o i_o for_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o when_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o put_v his_o wrath_n in_o execution_n he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o people_n prayer_n lose_v and_o still_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o stir_v up_o to_o prayer_n search_v out_o the_o deep_a counsel_n of_o god_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o prophetical_a light_n in_o prayer_n god_n suspend_v the_o fervency_n and_o actual_a assistance_n by_o which_o we_o be_v carry_v on_o at_o other_o time_n i_o will_v not_o justify_v every_o private_a passionate_a conceit_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o interpreter_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o stir_v up_o prayer_n to_o no_o purpose_n yea_o sometime_o we_o feel_v that_o after_o much_o strive_v we_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o be_v a_o very_a great_a mark_n of_o god_n displeasure_n upon_o any_o person_n when_o god_n people_n yea_o even_o after_o much_o struggle_a with_o themselves_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o iii_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o 1._o because_o they_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o father_n 2._o because_o he_o can_v say_v to_o the_o father_n they_o be_v thou_o how_o they_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o father_n we_o

that_o live_v far_o from_o court_n never_o see_v their_o king_n yet_o they_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o government_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o allegiance_n christ_n be_v as_o meek_a as_o gentle_a as_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v as_o ever_o use_v 3_o for_o the_o conviction_n of_o they_o that_o please_v themselves_o in_o fond_a wish_n and_o excuse_n they_o think_v that_o if_o they_o have_v live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o have_v hear_v his_o word_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v but_o they_o shall_v have_v believe_v in_o he_o they_o will_v never_o have_v crucify_v he_o as_o the_o carnal_a jew_n and_o never_o have_v reject_v his_o person_n and_o doctrine_n thus_o they_o bind_v the_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o corporal_a presence_n as_o if_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o they_o than_o his_o spiritual_a a_o great_a deceit_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o plea_n proceed_v upon_o a_o false_a supposal_n as_o if_o christ_n virtue_n depend_v upon_o the_o nearness_n and_o distance_n of_o place_n if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n now_o in_o heaven_n he_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o work_v because_o he_o be_v enter_v upon_o his_o royalty_n and_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o when_o they_o have_v christ_n presence_n be_v more_o gross_a dull_a and_o carnal_a but_o afterward_o they_o savour_v nothing_o but_o heaven_n and_o life_n eternal_a and_o again_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o man_n to_o dislike_v present_a dispensation_n and_o betray_v their_o duty_n by_o their_o wish_n alas_o if_o christ_n be_v now_o present_a in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n what_o sorry_a entertainment_n will_v most_o give_v he_o we_o think_v we_o shall_v not_o have_v do_v what_o the_o jew_n do_v in_o probability_n we_o will_v have_v do_v worse_o you_o grieve_v his_o spirit_n as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v affront_v his_o person_n the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v more_o gross_a but_o we_o be_v as_o inexcusable_a beside_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a reverence_n that_o even_o hypocrite_n will_v bear_v to_o their_o godly_a ancestor_n mat._n 23.29_o 30._o wo_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n because_o you_o build_v the_o tomb_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o garnish_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o say_v if_o we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n we_o will_v not_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n dead_a thing_n and_o person_n do_v not_o exasperate_v and_o cross_v present_a interest_n the_o prophet_n that_o live_v in_o their_o ancestor_n day_n be_v out_o of_o sight_n no_o eyesore_n to_o present_a practice_n their_o speech_n be_v not_o personal_o direct_v to_o they_o the_o worst_a man_n usual_o honour_v the_o dead_a but_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o live_n as_o much_o as_o we_o detest_v the_o memory_n of_o annas_n and_o caiphas_n so_o do_v they_o of_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n the_o name_n of_o judas_n be_v not_o more_o odious_a to_o we_o than_o ahab_n to_o they_o therefore_o our_o detestation_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o long_v for_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o argument_n of_o great_a devotion_n to_o he_o sermon_n xv._n john_n xvii_o 11_o and_o now_o i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o holy_a father_n keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v iii_o the_o next_o point_n be_v take_v from_o that_o clause_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n christ_n apprehensiveness_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o believer_n in_o their_o worldly_a state_n in_o manage_v this_o argument_n 1_o sy_n i_o will_v open_v the_o danger_n 2_o lie_v why_o god_n permit_v it_o 3_o lie_v christ_n apprehensiveness_n of_o it_o 1_o sy_n to_o open_v the_o danger_n there_o be_v danger_n from_o within_o and_o from_o without_o within_o be_v lust_n and_o without_o be_v temptation_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o infirmity_n and_o expose_v to_o infinite_a danger_n and_o temptation_n 1._o from_o within_o if_o we_o can_v live_v as_o fish_v in_o the_o salt_n sea_n fresh_a without_o any_o taint_n of_o saltness_n without_o receive_v a_o savour_n from_o thing_n without_o the_o danger_n will_v not_o be_v so_o great_a 2_o pet._n 1.4_o have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o last_o the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v within_o we_o the_o world_n without_o will_v do_v no_o harm_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o world_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n pleasure_n honour_n profit_n be_v dangerous_a snare_n but_o not_o to_o a_o angel_n when_o john_n reckon_v up_o the_o content_n of_o the_o world_n be_v do_v not_o reckon_v up_o the_o object_n but_o the_o lust_n 1_o john_n 2.16_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n satan_n be_v our_o enemy_n the_o world_n be_v the_o bait_n but_o our_o heart_n be_v the_o traitor_n baalam_n can_v not_o hurt_v israel_n till_o he_o corrupt_v they_o by_o whoredom_n the_o worst_a enemy_n be_v within_o we_o we_o carry_v the_o danger_n in_o our_o own_o bosom_n we_o must_v look_v for_o blow_n in_o the_o world_n but_o inward_a ulcer_n be_v worse_o than_o wound_n because_o the_o evil_n be_v inward_a and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o body_n help_v it_o sin_n be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o trouble_v because_o they_o be_v aid_v by_o nature_n 2._o from_o without_o the_o world_n be_v a_o evil_a place_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n we_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v vex_v or_o defile_v to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o favour_n or_o discourage_v by_o the_o frown_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n we_o have_v a_o great_a many_o enemy_n there_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o there_o be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n this_o country_n in_o which_o we_o dwell_v it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n christ_n bitter_a enemy_n he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 12.13_o not_o by_o right_n but_o the_o world_n have_v make_v he_o so_o can_v god_n child_n live_v long_o in_o peace_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n he_o can_v endure_v to_o lose_v one_o corner_n of_o his_o empire_n therefore_o frown_n and_o flatter_v and_o seek_v to_o corrupt_v or_o discourage_v the_o saint_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o title_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n satan_n blind_v most_o as_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n the_o creature_n be_v but_o suborn_v satan_n be_v at_o the_o back_n of_o it_o and_o lie_v in_o ambush_n to_o surprise_v our_o soul_n be_v not_o the_o hand_n of_o joab_n in_o all_o this_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o the_o snare_n the_o world_n be_v satan_n chessboard_n we_o can_v hardly_o move_v back_o or_o forth_o but_o the_o devil_n set_v out_o one_o creature_n or_o another_o to_o attack_v we_o either_o by_o fear_n cause_v we_o to_o draw_v back_o or_o by_o the_o love_n of_o some_o worldly_a creature_n allure_a we_o out_o of_o the_o list_n wherein_o we_o shall_v walk_v 2._o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n usual_o they_o be_v set_v against_o christ_n and_o therefore_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v be_v break_v and_o dash_v to_o piece_n the_o world_n be_v a_o country_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v a_o stranger_n every_o man_n fear_v god_n be_v like_o a_o strange_a plant_n bring_v from_o a_o far_a country_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o grow_v the_o wicked_a be_v like_o nettle_n and_o thistle_n that_o grow_v without_o plough_v or_o water_v because_o they_o grow_v in_o their_o own_o place_n but_o the_o soil_n and_o air_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o suit_n with_o the_o saint_n one_o time_n or_o other_o they_o be_v nip_v here_o be_v no_o kindly_a wether_n for_o they_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o only_o a_o stranger_n but_o a_o unconformist_n to_o the_o world_n rom._n 12.2_o and_o be_v you_o not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n but_o be_v you_o transform_v in_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n in_o every_o age_n there_o be_v something_o or_o other_o start_v up_o for_o his_o trouble_n and_o exercise_n in_o his_o father_n house_n he_o be_v teach_v to_o do_v otherwise_o and_o this_o put_v he_o upon_o trouble_n if_o god_n give_v the_o church_n a_o little_a rest_n it_o be_v but_o like_o a_o well-day_n out_o of_o the_o fit_a of_o a_o ague_n to_o recover_v strength_n for_o

spare_v our_o enemy_n multiply_v our_o sorrow_n his_o act_n be_v his_o rule_n god_n will_n be_v the_o supreme_a reason_n of_o all_o thing_n again_o holiness_n in_o we_o be_v a_o accessary_a quality_n a_o superadded_a gift_n our_o essence_n may_v remain_v when_o holiness_n be_v go_v now_o holiness_n in_o god_n be_v not_o a_o quality_n but_o his_o essence_n the_o angelical_a essence_n continue_v when_o holiness_n be_v lose_v as_o in_o the_o devil_n so_o the_o man_n remain_v when_o the_o saint_n be_v flee_v but_o in_o god_n his_o essence_n and_o his_o holiness_n be_v the_o same_o this_o be_v of_o practical_a use_n to_o humble_v the_o creature_n sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o our_o interest_n but_o to_o god_n nature_n a_o man_n hate_v that_o exceed_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n now_o in_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n there_o be_v a_o direct_a contrariety_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n actual_a sin_n be_v but_o a_o blow_n and_o away_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o stand_a contrariety_n there_o be_v a_o settle_a enmity_n between_o god_n and_o we_o similitude_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o likeness_n the_o aversation_n of_o a_o man_n from_o a_o trade_n and_o other_o antipathy_n be_v but_o a_o faint_a resemblance_n of_o this_o 2._o god_n be_v infinite_o holy_a super-purissimus_a the_o faithful_a in_o this_o life_n be_v holy_a but_o imperfect_o but_o god_n be_v light_a and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o 1_o john_n 1.5_o of_o all_o creature_n light_n be_v the_o most_o pure_a and_o defecate_a therefore_o it_o be_v put_v to_o resemble_v god_n holiness_n our_o life_n be_v a_o chequer-work_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n though_o he_o have_v no_o corruption_n yet_o be_v mutable_o holy_a he_o may_v commit_v evil_a though_o he_o be_v not_o peccator_fw-la a_o sinner_n yet_o he_o be_v peccabilis_fw-la one_o that_o may_v sin_v but_o god_n be_v at_o the_o great_a distance_n and_o elongation_n from_o sin_n and_o weakness_n james_n 1.13_o god_n can_v be_v tempt_v with_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o tempt_v he_o any_o one_o once_o more_o the_o bless_a spirit_n and_o angel_n though_o they_o be_v perfect_o holy_a in_o their_o kind_n yet_o finite_o and_o derivative_o they_o do_v not_o love_n god_n as_o much_o as_o he_o may_v be_v love_v god_n love_v himself_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v be_v love_v there_o be_v as_o much_o purity_n in_o his_o love_n as_o there_o be_v perfection_n in_o his_o essence_n the_o creature_n holiness_n be_v limit_v we_o can_v love_v god_n so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v love_v god_n love_v the_o low_a saint_n with_o a_o high_a love_n than_o the_o high_a angel_n can_v love_v god_n the_o good_a angel_n though_o they_o have_v be_v god_n constant_a menial_a servant_n without_o the_o least_o spot_n or_o taint_v of_o sin_n in_o nature_n or_o life_n and_o though_o they_o be_v confirm_v in_o their_o happy_a estate_n either_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n or_o their_o many_o year_n experience_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v folly_n in_o they_o in_o comparison_n of_o god_n because_o of_o that_o essential_a mutability_n that_o be_v in_o any_o creature_n job_n 4.18_o he_o charge_v his_o angel_n with_o folly_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o good_a angel_n who_o be_v oppose_v to_o dweller_n in_o house_n of_o clay_n it_o be_v too_o easy_a a_o charge_n for_o the_o apostate_n spirit_n to_o charge_v they_o with_o folly_n the_o angelical_a nature_n though_o it_o be_v pure_a yet_o because_o it_o be_v mutable_a it_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o folly_n in_o it_o it_o be_v once_o liable_a to_o rash_a attempt_n against_o the_o dignity_n and_o empire_n of_o god_n brief_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n can_v be_v lessen_v nor_o increase_v be_v always_o infinite_o perfect_a the_o regenerate_v creature_n must_v still_o be_v increase_v to_o further_a degree_n till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n in_o christ_n the_o bless_a spirit_n though_o separate_v from_o all_o defilement_n yet_o infinite_o come_v short_a of_o that_o glorious_a holiness_n which_o agree_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o god_n be_v still_o raise_v it_o high_o and_o high_o in_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n their_o holiness_n rise_v and_o grow_v like_o ezekiel_n water_n but_o god_n be_v always_o equal_a in_o holiness_n because_o in_o infiniteness_n there_o be_v no_o degree_n 3._o god_n be_v original_o holy_a god_n be_v the_o fountain_n the_o ever-flowing_a the_o overflow_a fountain_n of_o holiness_n we_o be_v but_o a_o stream_n a_o derivation_n a_o ray_n of_o the_o father_n of_o light_n as_o little_a child_n we_o can_v defile_v ourselves_o but_o we_o shall_v still_o lie_v in_o our_o filth_n if_o god_n do_v not_o cleanse_v we_o the_o creature_n can_v no_o more_o make_v itself_o holy_a than_o it_o can_v make_v itself_o to_o be_v god_n be_v the_o original_a both_o of_o natural_a and_o moral_a perfection_n leu._n 20.8_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n which_o sanctify_v you_o he_o be_v summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la the_o chief_a good_a as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o cause_n quod_fw-la vivamus_fw-la deorum_fw-la munus_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la bene_fw-la vivamus_fw-la nostrum_fw-la a_o wicked_a speech_n of_o seneca_n it_o be_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v holy_a grace_n be_v call_v a_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a ray_n of_o the_o father_n of_o light_n who_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o fountain-cause_n the_o saint_n that_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n have_v some_o faint_a lustre_n which_o shall_v make_v we_o careful_a to_o maintain_v holiness_n it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n ii_o why_o must_v we_o thus_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o prayer_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o beget_v humility_n and_o godly_a fear_n holy_a father_n there_o be_v a_o word_n to_o beget_v confidence_n and_o a_o word_n to_o beget_v reverence_n this_o mix_a affection_n be_v the_o fit_a temper_n of_o soul_n in_o our_o address_n to_o god_n confidence_n and_o reverence_n he_o be_v a_o father_n but_o a_o holy_a father_n nothing_o drive_v the_o creature_n to_o such_o self-aborrency_a as_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n holiness_n we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o who_o have_v a_o infinite_a displeasure_n against_o sin_n and_o sinner_n the_o more_o good_a any_o one_o be_v the_o more_o he_o hate_v evil_a since_o therefore_o god_n be_v infinite_o good_a he_o do_v infinite_o hate_v sin_n the_o angel_n that_o have_v lively_a and_o fresh_a thought_n of_o god_n holiness_n they_o be_v abash_v in_o his_o presence_n isa._n 6.2_o 3._o each_o one_o of_o the_o seraphim_n have_v six_o wing_n with_o twain_o he_o cover_v his_o face_n and_o with_o twain_o he_o cover_v his_o foot_n and_o with_o twain_o he_o do_v fly_v and_o one_o cry_v unto_o another_o and_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v a_o sight_n of_o it_o in_o vision_n he_o cry_v out_o vers._n 5._o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v for_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a li_n a_o thorough_a sight_n of_o god_n holiness_n will_v drive_v we_o to_o our_o wit_n end_n so_o when_o god_n have_v testify_v his_o displeasure_n for_o the_o violation_n of_o one_o circumstance_n in_o religion_n look_v into_o the_o ark_n fifty_o thousand_o threescore_o and_o ten_o man_n be_v smite_v 1_o sam._n 6.20_o the_o man_n of_o beth-shemesh_a say_v who_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o this_o holy_a lord_n god_n certain_o we_o that_o be_v make_v up_o of_o imperfection_n shall_v tremble_v more_o than_o we_o do_v when_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o holy_a god_n so_o peter_n when_o christ_n have_v discover_v his_o glory_n in_o a_o miracle_n luke_o 5.8_o depart_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n o_o lord_n god_n that_o do_v infinite_o love_v his_o own_o holiness_n do_v as_o infinite_o hate_v sin_n do_v we_o consider_v this_o hatred_n we_o will_v more_o loath_a and_o abhor_v ourselves_o we_o will_v be_v more_o ashamed_a than_o we_o be_v in_o our_o confession_n to_o speak_v thus_o much_o of_o ourselves_o to_o a_o man_n will_v make_v we_o blush_v and_o yet_o man_n have_v but_o a_o drop_n of_o indignation_n against_o sin_n god_n have_v a_o ocean_n god_n child_n have_v a_o daunt_a power_n in_o their_o appearance_n guilty_a conscience_n when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o one_o that_o walk_v close_o with_o god_n be_v terrify_v herod_n fear_v john_n baptist_n know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o a_o holy_a mark_n 6.20_o 2._o to_o make_v we_o prize_n christ._n our_o best_a work_n will_v stink_v in_o the_o nostril_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n

if_o they_o be_v not_o accept_v in_o and_o for_o christ._n nothing_o can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o infinite_a purity_n but_o what_o be_v pure_a habbak_v 1.13_o thou_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v evil_a and_o can_v not_o look_v on_o iniquity_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v one_o good_a look_n from_o god_n be_v it_o not_o for_o christ._n to_o salve_v this_o attribute_n be_v jesus_n christ_n send_v into_o the_o world_n we_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v only_o send_v to_o satisfy_v justice_n god_n hate_v sin_n out_o of_o holiness_n punish_v it_o out_o of_o justice_n and_o execute_v that_o punishment_n by_o his_o majesty_n and_o power_n so_o that_o we_o dread_v god_n for_o his_o wrath_n power_n and_o justice_n but_o all_o these_o be_v awaken_v by_o his_o holiness_n there_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o so_o that_o consideration_n of_o god_n holiness_n make_v we_o to_o prize_v christ._n alas_o what_o shall_v vile_a creature_n do_v before_o a_o holy_a god_n out_o of_o christ_n 3._o it_o be_v god_n principal_a glory_n exod._n 15.11_o thou_o be_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n god_n be_v mighty_a in_o power_n rich_a in_o grace_n glorious_a in_o holiness_n it_o be_v good_a to_o mark_v the_o distinctness_n of_o expression_n in_o all_o the_o attribute_n god_n that_o he_o may_v show_v we_o how_o much_o we_o shall_v prize_v grace_n will_v be_v glorious_a in_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o in_o holiness_n this_o be_v seraphical_a divinity_n the_o angel_n will_v teach_v we_o no_o other_o divinity_n and_o notion_n of_o god_n but_o holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n isa._n 6.3_o this_o be_v most_o please_a to_o god_n profitable_a to_o men._n christ_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v first_o of_o all_o hallow_v by_o thy_o name_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o we_o shall_v think_v of_o in_o our_o address_n to_o god_n so_o when_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n come_v to_o give_v notice_n of_o christ_n luke_o 1.35_o that_o holy_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n priùs_fw-la sanctum_fw-la quam_fw-la dei_fw-la filium_fw-la nominavit_fw-la say_v one_o of_o the_o father_n you_o can_v call_v god_n nor_o christ_n by_o a_o better_a title_n it_o be_v his_o darling_n attribute_n so_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n rev._n 4.8_o they_o rest_v not_o day_n and_o night_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a it_o be_v nine_o time_n in_o plantius_n edition_n as_o if_o they_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o mention_n of_o it_o they_o take_v a_o sweet_a content_n in_o the_o work_n holy_a father_n holy_a son_n holy_a spirit_n in_o heaven_n they_o bless_v and_o praise_n god_n praise_v he_o for_o his_o excellency_n bless_v he_o for_o his_o benefit_n we_o praise_v he_o for_o his_o holiness_n we_o bless_v he_o for_o his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n this_o will_v be_v our_o employment_n in_o heaven_n psal._n 99.5_o exalt_v you_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o worship_n at_o his_o footstool_n for_o he_o be_v holy_a god_n count_v it_o his_o chief_a glory_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v the_o creature_n that_o moral_a perfection_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o natural_a it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v wise_a than_o strong_a to_o be_v holy_a then_o wise._n iii_o why_o especial_o must_v we_o thus_o look_v upon_o he_o when_o we_o deal_v with_o he_o for_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o relief_n to_o faith_n when_o we_o represent_v god_n to_o ourselves_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o holiness_n he_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o christ_n call_v he_o holy_a father_n judas_n 1_o to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n the_o father_n there_o be_v enough_o in_o god_n when_o we_o come_v for_o pardon_n he_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n when_o we_o come_v for_o holiness_n he_o be_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o grace_n you_o may_v have_v enough_o if_o you_o be_v not_o want_v to_o yourselves_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o spare_v out_o of_o their_o fullness_n the_o holy_a god_n be_v as_o able_a as_o willing_a to_o sanctify_v you_o it_o be_v a_o work_n that_o he_o delight_v in_o joab_n intercede_v for_o absalon_n when_o he_o perceive_v the_o king_n heart_n be_v towards_o absalon_n 2_o sam._n 14.1_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o enlarge_v your_o spiritual_a desire_n you_o be_v to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a 1_o pet._n 1.15_o the_o child_n if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o right_a stock_n they_o shall_v have_v some_o resemblance_n of_o their_o father_n now_o you_o ask_v holiness_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v as_o god_n in_o some_o degree_n of_o conformity_n though_o not_o in_o exact_a equality_n assequi_fw-la non_fw-la possu●●●_n saltem_fw-la nanquam_fw-la sequi_fw-la desinamus_fw-la we_o can_v overtake_v god_n but_o we_o shall_v never_o cease_v to_o follow_v he_o we_o have_v a_o high_a pattern_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v content_a with_o any_o low_a measure_n of_o grace_n when_o you_o be_v ask_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v think_v of_o your_o pattern_n that_o you_o may_v enlarge_v your_o spiritual_a desire_n lord_n wash_v i_o thorough_o lord_n make_v i_o holy_a as_o thou_o be_v holy_a i_o forget_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v behind_o it_o be_v nothing_o that_o i_o have_v already_o use_v 1_o information_n it_o inform_v we_o 1._o how_o great_o they_o sin_v that_o deride_v man_n for_o their_o holiness_n which_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o glorious_a god_n god_n be_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n therefore_o they_o that_o despise_v holiness_n they_o despise_v god_n himself_o holy_a brethren_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v a_o disgrace_n than_o holy_a father_n that_o be_v your_o scorn_n which_o be_v the_o divine_a glory_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a excellency_n in_o the_o godhead_n you_o hate_v god_n more_o than_o you_o do_v the_o saint_n holiness_n in_o they_o shine_v with_o a_o faint_a lustre_n 2._o how_o much_o we_o shall_v prize_v holiness_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o holy_a angel_n the_o devil_n also_o excel_v in_o strength_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n ephes._n 5.27_o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n that_o be_v be_v a_o distinct_a people_n from_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o distinct_a excellency_n other_o society_n be_v make_v glorious_a by_o their_o policy_n their_o pomp_n their_o trade_n the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n for_o holiness_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o fair_a among_o woman_n the_o best_a of_o all_o society_n though_o it_o have_v little_a of_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o splendour_n psalm_n 93._o ult_n holiness_n become_v thy_o house_n o_o lord_n for_o ever_o some_o ordinance_n become_v god_n house_n for_o a_o time_n ceremony_n and_o sprinkling_n and_o the_o veil_n and_o the_o cover_n of_o badger_n skin_n etc._n etc._n but_o holiness_n be_v a_o stand_a ordinance_n so_o private_a christian_n be_v change_v from_o glory_n to_o glory_n 2._o cor._n 3.18_o it_o be_v from_o grace_n to_o grace_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o our_o be_v change_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ._n the_o world_n count_v purity_n and_o strictness_n a_o base_a thing_n religio_fw-la ignobilem_fw-la facit_fw-la but_o the_o word_n be_v quit_v with_o the_o world_n and_o call_v a_o wicked_a man_n a_o vile_a person_n psal._n 15.4_o and_o the_o base_a of_o man_n dan._n 4.17_o use_v 2._o it_o press_v we_o to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n as_o unto_o a_o holy_a father_n worship_n must_v always_o be_v proportion_v to_o the_o object_n of_o it_o conformity_n make_v way_n for_o communion_n john_n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o peace_n he_o will_v not_o be_v worship_v with_o wrathful_a affection_n 1_o tim._n 2.8_o i_o will_v that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v a_o live_a god_n must_v have_v a_o lively_a service_n so_o a_o holy_a god_n shall_v have_v a_o holy_a worship_n this_o do_v make_v we_o fit_a to_o enjoy_v god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o sweet_a and_o gracious_a communion_n 1._o we_o must_v be_v in_o a_o holy_a state_n if_o we_o be_v accept_v by_o god_n we_o must_v be_v like_o he_o holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o imitate_v his_o power_n and_o majesty_n but_o his_o holiness_n we_o enjoy_v he_o

his_o glory_n god_n attribute_n be_v call_v his_o name_n because_o by_o they_o he_o be_v know_v as_o a_o man_n by_o his_o name_n i_o shall_v inquire_v 1_o sy_n what_o of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v engage_v in_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o saint_n 1._o his_o truth_n in_o opposition_n to_o our_o fickleness_n and_o falseness_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o you_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v but_o will_v with_o every_o temptation_n make_v a_o way_n for_o you_o to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o god_n can_v deny_v himself_o his_o faithfulness_n be_v lay_v at_o pledge_n with_o the_o creature_n when_o difficulty_n and_o trouble_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o you_o call_v he_o by_o his_o name_n lord_n thou_o be_v faithful_a when_o judah_n be_v about_o to_o pass_v a_o hard_a sentence_n upon_o tamar_n she_o show_v he_o his_o token_n his_o bracelet_n ring_n and_o staff_n who_o be_v these_o so_o may_v god_n promise_n be_v show_v to_o he_o 2._o his_o mercy_n in_o opposition_n to_o our_o unworthiness_n mercy_n to_o pardon_n and_o pity_n and_o help_v we_o poor_a creature_n they_o will_v sure_o miscarry_v if_o i_o do_v not_o go_v down_o and_o help_v they_o heb._n 4.16_o let_v we_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v grace_n and_o find_v mercy_n to_o help_v we_o in_o time_n of_o need_n god_n be_v not_o upon_o his_o tribunal_n of_o justice_n but_o his_o throne_n of_o grace_n when_o you_o be_v in_o spiritual_a strait_o be_v not_o discourage_v the_o time_n of_o need_n be_v a_o time_n for_o god_n to_o show_v himself_o god_n have_v mercy_n to_o pardon_v and_o grace_n to_o pity_n and_o help_v mercy_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o every_o sinner_n grace_n as_o a_o remedy_n for_o every_o misery_n do_v but_o observe_v thy_o heart_n what_o thou_o will_v have_v and_o tell_v god_n every_o day_n 3._o his_o power_n against_o our_o weakness_n 2_o pet._n 1_o 5._o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n this_o be_v our_o garrison_n we_o can_v stand_v a_o moment_n long_o than_o god_n uphold_v we_o by_o his_o power_n as_o a_o staff_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o man_n take_v away_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o staff_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n or_o rather_o as_o a_o little_a infant_n in_o the_o nurse_n hand_n which_o be_v god_n own_o comparison_n hosea_n 11.3_o i_o teach_v ephraim_n also_o to_o go_v take_v they_o by_o their_o arms._n if_o god_n shall_v but_o let_v loose_v his_o hand_n as_o he_o do_v sometime_o to_o make_v we_o sensible_a of_o our_o weakness_n we_o shall_v soon_o miscarry_v as_o if_o god_n shall_v let_v loose_a his_o hand_n of_o providence_n all_o the_o creature_n will_v fall_v into_o nothing_o 4._o i_o may_v mention_v his_o holiness_n against_o our_o sinfulness_n he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o holy_a one_o but_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n the_o church_n sanctifier_n as_o the_o pipe_n will_v be_v dry_a if_o the_o fountain_n cease_v to_o run_v but_o this_o be_v enough_o deus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la his_o whole_a name_n be_v engage_v by_o christ_n to_o do_v his_o people_n good_a 2_o dly_z why_o we_o be_v only_o keep_v by_o god_n 1._o nothing_o else_o can_v keep_v we_o but_o god_n name_n we_o shall_v sure_o miscarry_v if_o our_o stand_v do_v depend_v upon_o the_o frailty_n of_o our_o will._n we_o be_v weak_a and_o the_o enemy_n and_o difficulty_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v very_o great_a corruption_n within_o and_o temptation_n without_o we_o create_v grace_n can_v never_o hold_v out_o one_o of_o the_o father_n bring_v in_o the_o flesh_n say_v ego_fw-la deficiam_fw-la the_o world_n ego_fw-la decipiam_fw-la and_o satan_n ego_fw-la eripiam_fw-la but_o god_n say_v ego_fw-la custodiam_fw-la i_o will_v keep_v they_o never_o fail_v they_o nor_o forsake_v they_o and_o there_o lie_v our_o security_n the_o world_n be_v a_o slippery_a place_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o any_o hold_v their_o foot_n we_o be_v carnal_a and_o carnal_a person_n be_v about_o we_o it_o be_v strange_a for_o a_o man_n to_o keep_v his_o health_n in_o a_o town_n where_o every_o person_n every_o house_n and_o the_o air_n itself_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o plague_n this_o be_v our_o condition_n then_o for_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n he_o be_v a_o restless_a enemy_n watch_v all_o advantage_n as_o a_o dog_n that_o stand_v wave_v his_o tail_n it_o be_v chrysostom_n comparison_n his_o envy_n and_o malice_n be_v bend_v against_o they_o that_o have_v most_o grace_n there_o be_v two_o adam_n and_o both_o be_v tempt_v in_o our_o heart_n there_o be_v great_a deal_n of_o variableness_n in_o the_o best_a of_o god_n saint_n many_o up_n and_o down_n in_o point_n of_o grace_n our_o heart_n be_v rebellious_a jer._n 5.23_o this_o people_n have_v a_o revolt_a and_o rebellious_a heart_n they_o be_v revolt_v and_o go_v jer._n 14.10_o my_o people_n have_v love_v to_o wander_v it_o be_v natural_a to_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v fickle_a and_o unconstant_a especial_o in_o point_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o miracle_n that_o we_o have_v such_o naughty_a heart_n where_o there_o be_v so_o much_o pride_n love_v of_o pleasure_n worldly_a care_n brutish_a lust_n any_o of_o we_o shall_v hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n will_v not_o we_o wonder_v to_o see_v a_o herb_n that_o we_o prize_v grow_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o weed_n a_o candle_n to_o burn_v in_o the_o water_n 2._o it_o be_v meet_v none_o else_o shall_v god_n will_v have_v this_o honour_n from_o all_o his_o saint_n and_o he_o will_v put_v this_o honour_n upon_o the_o saint_n that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o guardian_n and_o keeper_n not_o only_o angel_n who_o be_v minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v to_o they_o that_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1.14_o they_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o employment_n about_o god_n child_n but_o god_n himself_o will_v keep_v they_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o you_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n if_o your_o protection_n be_v visible_a all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n will_v come_v short_a of_o your_o guard_n and_o attendance_n god_n will_v be_v your_o watchman_n your_o keeper_n to_o foresee_v the_o danger_n and_o defend_v you_o from_o it_o this_o honour_n he_o will_v have_v he_o that_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o preserver_n of_o it_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v trust_v in_o no_o other_o hand_n but_o his_o that_o make_v it_o so_o he_o be_v the_o preserver_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o well_o as_o their_o maker_n 1_o sam._n 2.9_o by_o strength_n shall_v no_o man_n prevail_v he_o keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n you_o rob_v god_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o your_o salvation_n by_o other_o confidence_n use_v it_o exhort_v we_o 1._o to_o a_o continual_a dependence_n on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n all_o creature_n have_v their_o refuge_n the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v those_o that_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v set_v before_o they_o heb._n 6.18_o now_o what_o be_v their_o refuge_n prov._n 18.10_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o strong_a tower_n the_o righteous_a run_v into_o it_o and_o be_v safe_a at_o babel_n to_o secure_v themselves_o they_o will_v build_v a_o high_a and_o strong_a tower_n gen._n 11.3_o 4._o we_o have_v a_o strong_a tower_n build_v to_o our_o hand_n we_o that_o be_v at_o continual_a war_n shall_v have_v a_o place_n of_o retreat_n here_o be_v a_o sure_a one_o you_o have_v it_o without_o cost_n you_o need_v in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n to_o make_v speed_n to_o it_o what_o be_v this_o run_v but_o plead_v his_o faithfulness_n look_v up_o to_o his_o power_n magnify_v his_o grace_n in_o your_o dependence_n those_o that_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o resolution_n be_v sure_a to_o miscarry_v as_o peter_n be_v a_o sad_a instance_n 2._o to_o confidence_n we_o may_v boast_v of_o his_o name_n psal._n 118.10_o 11_o 12._o all_o nation_n compass_v i_o about_o but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v i_o destroy_v they_o they_o compass_v i_o about_o yea_o they_o compass_v i_o about_o but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v destroy_v they_o they_o compass_v i_o about_o like_o bee_n they_o be_v quench_v as_o the_o fire_n of_o thorn_n for_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v destroy_v they_o thrice_o it_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v destroy_v they_o when_o we_o have_v such_o a_o keeper_n we_o be_v omnipotent_a why_o shall_v we_o fear_v though_o thou_o

testimony_n to_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o can_v find_v nothing_o against_o they_o but_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o god_n dan._n 6.5_o they_o have_v no_o real_a matter_n against_o they_o and_o therefore_o feign_v and_o suppose_v these_o crime_n to_o justify_v their_o opposition_n for_o they_o devise_v crime_n because_o they_o find_v none_o 5._o because_o if_o a_o man_n be_v strict_a and_o conscientious_a mortify_v sober_a of_o life_n and_o behaviour_n the_o world_n be_v apt_a to_o judge_v he_o one_o of_o such_o a_o hate_a party_n as_o if_o any_o name_v the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o reverence_n they_o suspect_v they_o for_o heretic_n if_o they_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n will_n and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o french_a martyr_n when_o sanpanlius_n reprove_v a_o man_n for_o swear_v he_o be_v present_o suspect_v to_o be_v a_o huguenot_n and_o so_o condemn_v as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o damsel_n to_o peter_n thou_o be_v one_o of_o they_o for_o thy_o speech_n bewray_v thou_o if_o any_o be_v humble_a mortify_v serious_a the_o world_n suspect_v they_o 6._o the_o conscience_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v as_o a_o thousand_o witness_n non_fw-la amo_fw-la te_fw-la sabedi_fw-la etc._n etc._n ask_v conscience_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n they_o can_v look_v upon_o they_o without_o fear_n and_o shame_n their_o heart_n rise_v against_o they_o and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n all_o regular_a affection_n may_v be_v justify_v the_o cause_n be_v bad_a and_o man_n be_v loath_a to_o render_v it_o 7._o it_o appear_v by_o the_o joy_n that_o wicked_a man_n take_v when_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n offer_v to_o justify_v their_o opposition_n as_o suppose_v by_o the_o scandal_n of_o any_o that_o profess_v the_o way_n of_o god_n as_o the_o heathen_n take_v a_o advantage_n from_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o gnostic_n to_o defame_v all_o christian_n regular_a zeal_n be_v accompany_v with_o compassion_n and_o fly_v not_o from_o the_o person_n to_o the_o cause_n from_o the_o faulty_a to_o the_o innocent_a to_o the_o whole_a generation_n of_o the_o just._n it_o be_v hatred_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o haman_n think_v scorn_v to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o mordecai_n alone_o but_o seek_v to_o root_v out_o the_o whole_a seed_n of_o the_o jew_n esther_n 3.6_o sermon_n xxiii_o john_n xvii_o 14_o i_o have_v give_v they_o thy_o word_n and_o the_o world_n have_v hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n iii_o have_v give_v the_o instance_n and_o discovery_n of_o the_o world_n hatred_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n thereof_o 1._o difference_n and_o estrangement_n in_o course_n of_o life_n be_v a_o provoke_a thing_n therefore_o man_n that_o live_v in_o any_o sinful_a course_n be_v loath_a that_o any_o shall_v part_v company_n with_o they_o 1_o pet._n 4.4_o wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o therefore_o they_o hate_v they_o because_o of_o the_o difference_n in_o course_n of_o life_n now_o this_o suitableness_n and_o oneness_n of_o course_n can_v never_o be_v between_o the_o serious_a worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o other_o there_o be_v a_o contrariety_n in_o their_o disposition_n the_o one_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n the_o other_o have_v a_o heavenly_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o contrary_a master_n christ_n and_o mammon_n mat._n 6.24_o christ_n and_o belial_n 2_o cor._n 6.15_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o contrary_a rule_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v carry_v in_o all_o their_o way_n and_o action_n to_o contrary_a end_n the_o one_o live_v for_o earthly_a the_o other_o for_o heavenly_a thing_n whence_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v continual_o cross_v one_o another_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o conversation_n 2._o this_o be_v not_o all_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o difference_n but_o a_o difference_n about_o religion_n and_o usual_o hatred_n that_o arise_v from_o difference_n in_o religion_n be_v very_o deadly_a that_o which_o be_v for_o the_o restraint_n of_o passion_n be_v make_v the_o fuel_n of_o it_o and_o instead_o of_o a_o judge_n a_o party_n the_o samaritan_n and_o jew_n can_v not_o endure_v one_o another_o the_o near_a they_o agree_v the_o strife_n be_v the_o great_a when_o they_o be_v outstrip_v in_o that_o form_n proximorum_fw-la odia_fw-la sunt_fw-la acerrima_fw-la a_o turk_n hate_v a_o jew_n more_o than_o a_o christian_n a_o jew_n hate_v a_o christian_a more_o than_o other_o so_o in_o the_o other_o subdivision_n the_o near_a and_o more_o conjoin_v in_o a_o common_a profession_n the_o great_a the_o particular_a breach_n and_o the_o hatred_n more_o fierce_a 3._o it_o be_v not_o only_a difference_n about_o religion_n but_o between_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o false_a false_a worship_n though_o never_o so_o different_a may_v better_o agree_v together_o than_o the_o false_a with_o the_o true_a as_o darkness_n and_o darkness_n will_v better_a suit_n than_o light_n and_o darkness_n and_o one_o error_n will_v give_v better_a quarter_n to_o another_o than_o either_o will_n to_o the_o right_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o heathen_n tolerate_v the_o epicurean_o that_o deny_v providence_n and_o take_v away_o all_o respect_n and_o care_n about_o divine_a matter_n and_o yet_o persecute_a christian_n the_o strict_a profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n enrage_v more_o than_o to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n the_o roman_n when_o they_o have_v captivate_v any_o nation_n worship_v the_o god_n of_o it_o except_o it_o be_v jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n yea_o afterward_o though_o the_o jew_n be_v equal_o against_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o christian_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o general_o hate_v and_o persecute_v so_o that_o hatred_n and_o persecution_n be_v the_o church_n lot_n and_o the_o evil_a genius_n that_o follow_v the_o gospel_n wherever_o it_o go_v other_o religion_n though_o much_o different_a among_o themselves_o can_v agree_v well_o enough_o and_o live_v together_o in_o peace_n when_o the_o malignity_n of_o the_o world_n be_v turn_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v true_a under_o rome-antichristian_a the_o jew_n be_v tolerate_v but_o not_o protestant_n but_o why_o be_v there_o such_o a_o spite_n and_o enmity_n at_o the_o sincere_a and_o serious_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o speak_v to_o this_o that_o we_o may_v search_v this_o sore_a to_o the_o bottom_n holiness_n be_v lovely_a and_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a veneration_n of_o what_o be_v strict_a and_o godliness_n in_o the_o power_n of_o it_o tend_v to_o love_n and_o meekness_n and_o teach_v man_n patience_n in_o wrong_n and_o readiness_n to_o give_v and_o to_o forgive_v to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o to_o pass_v by_o injury_n and_o to_o render_v good_a for_o evil_n why_o shall_v such_o a_o amiable_a thing_n be_v hate_v i_o answer_v 1._o the_o devil_n instigation_n be_v one_o great_a cause_n he_o have_v great_a wrath_n against_o the_o saint_n their_o increase_n presage_v his_o ruin_n rev._n 12.12_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o have_v great_a wrath_n because_o he_o know_v he_o have_v but_o a_o little_a time_n and_o he_o have_v great_a power_n over_o wicked_a man_n ephes._n 2.2_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n as_o he_o work_v other_o sin_n in_o they_o so_o this_o sin_n of_o hatred_n and_o trouble_v to_o the_o saint_n john_n 8.44_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o cain_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o 1_o john_n 3.12_o they_o be_v his_o seed_n and_o there_o be_v a_o old_a enmity_n between_o the_o seed_n the_o original_a cause_n be_v malignity_n against_o god_n rom._n 1.30_o hater_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o original_a sin_n they_o hate_v god_n and_o hate_v his_o saint_n god_n shall_v speed_v no_o better_o than_o his_o saint_n if_o he_o be_v in_o their_o power_n but_o the_o actual_a cause_n be_v 2._o on_o man_n part_n and_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o double_a reason_n pride_n and_o envy_n pride_n be_v impatient_a of_o reproof_n and_o envy_n look_v with_o a_o evil_a eye_n upon_o their_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n in_o christ._n 1._o pride_n which_o be_v impatient_a of_o reproof_n strictness_n be_v a_o object_n revive_v gild_n heb._n 11.7_o noah_n

move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o family_n whereby_o be_v condemn_v the_o world_n your_o life_n be_v a_o reproof_n that_o make_v they_o ashamed_a john_n 7.7_o the_o world_n hate_v i_o because_o i_o testify_v of_o it_o that_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v evil_a every_o wicked_a man_n love_v another_o velut_fw-la fautorem_fw-la adjutatorem_fw-la &_o excusatorem_fw-la svi_fw-la criminis_fw-la one_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o put_v another_o to_o the_o blush_n it_o be_v no_o shame_n to_o be_v black_a in_o a_o country_n of_o negro_n where_o all_o be_v black_a their_o conversation_n be_v a_o live_a reproof_n thy_o gild_n be_v upbraid_v by_o their_o righteous_a work_n their_o conversation_n upbraid_v thy_o conscience_n the_o sense_n of_o thy_o gild_n and_o negligence_n be_v revive_v by_o their_o righteous_a work_n and_o serious_a diligence_n in_o heaven_n way_n we_o be_v impatient_a of_o a_o verbal_a reproof_n much_o more_o of_o a_o real_a their_o holy_a life_n beget_v a_o fear_n and_o awe_n mark_v 6.20_o herod_n fear_v john_n know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o holy_a and_o observe_v he_o christ_n say_v here_o not_o only_o i_o have_v give_v they_o thy_o word_n but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n they_o do_v not_o only_o teach_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o world_n but_o live_v contrary_a to_o the_o world_n many_o a_o strict_a preacher_n may_v be_v a_o carnal_a man_n and_o the_o world_n and_o he_o may_v agree_v well_o enough_o they_o look_v upon_o sermon_n as_o word_n speak_v of_o course_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a conversation_n that_o enrage_v most_o as_o elephant_n be_v enrage_v with_o gorgeous_a apparel_n they_o have_v no_o veil_n and_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n thief_n rob_v in_o the_o night_n they_o will_v fain_o extinguish_v the_o light_n the_o world_n can_v endure_v to_o be_v condemn_v from_o that_o light_n that_o shine_v from_o the_o godly_a as_o the_o sun_n be_v burdensome_a to_o the_o owl_n and_o other_o night-bird_n john_n 3.19_o 20._o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil._n for_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v he_o to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v 2._o envy_n at_o god_n favour_n bestow_v on_o they_o john_n 15.19_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v its_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o cain_n be_v not_o only_o upbraid_v by_o abel_n better_a sacrifice_n but_o envy_v god_n acceptance_n of_o he_o gen._n 4.4_o 5._o joseph_n particoloured_a coat_n and_o his_o father_n favour_n stir_v up_o envy_n in_o his_o brethren_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o envy_n and_o emulation_n envy_n be_v accompany_v with_o laziness_n as_o emulation_n with_o industry_n there_o be_v between_o the_o good_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o good_a contention_n heb._n 10.24_o who_o shall_v be_v most_o forward_o emulation_n be_v good_a if_o separate_v from_o carnal_a aim_n but_o envy_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o sloth_n make_v a_o man_n malign_v that_o good_a which_o be_v in_o other_o envy_n have_v a_o evil_a eye_n it_o can_v look_v upon_o goodness_n without_o grief_n when_o other_o be_v at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n and_o they_o lie_v lazy_o at_o the_o bottom_n they_o fret_v at_o those_o which_o be_v at_o the_o top_n they_o will_v not_o put_v in_o for_o the_o privilege_n of_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o be_v trouble_v with_o those_o that_o do_v so_o divine_a grace_n have_v make_v a_o distinction_n and_o those_o who_o god_n bless_v to_o be_v object_n of_o his_o love_n the_o world_n choose_v to_o be_v object_n of_o hatred_n use_v 1_o if_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v the_o world_n respect_n at_o any_o time_n they_o have_v need_v to_o look_v to_o their_o conscience_n do_v not_o you_o symbolize_v with_o they_o in_o carnal_a practice_n luke_n 6.26_o curse_a be_v you_o when_o all_o man_n speak_v well_o of_o you_o for_o so_o they_o do_v to_o the_o false_a prophet_n photion_n upon_o a_o general_a applause_n go_v home_o and_o say_v quid_fw-la mali_fw-la feci_fw-la do_v not_o you_o at_o least_o let_v fall_v the_o majesty_n of_o your_o conversation_n a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v find_v external_a favour_n as_o the_o three_o child_n do_v in_o babylon_n by_o god_n overrule_a power_n on_o man_n spirit_n prov._n 16.7_o when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o make_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o the_o world_n may_v do_v it_o in_o design_n as_o hannibal_n abstain_v from_o fabius_n his_o field_n to_o render_v he_o suspect_v or_o else_o to_o oblige_v by_o courtesy_n and_o gain_v they_o to_o their_o faction_n and_o party_n however_o you_o have_v cause_n to_o look_v to_o yourselves_o it_o be_v ill_o to_o be_v solicit_v as_o a_o chaste_a matron_n be_v trouble_v to_o be_v solicit_v to_o lust._n have_v not_o you_o give_v they_o some_o advantage_n do_v not_o you_o share_v with_o they_o in_o their_o wickedness_n when_o the_o world_n respect_n run_v out_o so_o fair_o and_o smooth_o towards_o you_o you_o have_v cause_n to_o suspect_v yourselves_o at_o least_o take_v the_o more_o heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o make_v your_o conversation_n more_o please_v by_o suit_v yourself_o to_o the_o custom_n and_o sinful_a course_n of_o carnal_a men._n use_v 2._o to_o press_v all_o to_o avoid_v this_o sin_n and_o snare_n of_o death_n especial_o in_o these_o time_n of_o dissension_n oh_o take_v heed_n whatever_o you_o do_v whatever_o difference_n you_o cherish_v or_o whatever_o party_n you_o stick_v to_o that_o you_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o hatred_n against_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n let_v not_o the_o saint_n act_v the_o wicked_n part_n the_o spirit_n of_o enmity_n seek_v other_o pretence_n hold_v not_o communion_n with_o the_o wicked_a world_n in_o their_o malignity_n and_o spite_n against_o god_n child_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o express_a image_n of_o satan_n thereby_o our_o saviour_n convince_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n because_o they_o hate_v he_o that_o come_v from_o god_n john_n 8.40_o 41._o but_o now_o you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n this_o do_v not_o abraham_n you_o do_v the_o deed_n of_o your_o father_n and_o vers._n 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o and_o st._n john_n 1_o epist._n 3.10_o in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n this_o manifest_v man_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o satan_n because_o they_o love_v not_o their_o brethren_n as_o cain_n love_v not_o abel_n you_o express_v the_o image_n of_o satan_n to_o the_o life_n when_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o your_o hatred_n 2._o it_o be_v very_o provoke_a sin_n and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o provoke_v because_o we_o enjoy_v so_o many_o benefit_n by_o they_o it_o be_v sad_a to_o hate_v man_n for_o their_o godliness_n for_o christ_n name_n sake_n look_v as_o it_o be_v a_o commendation_n of_o kindness_n on_o the_o one_o side_n so_o it_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o injury_n on_o the_o other_o mat._n 10.42_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v to_o drink_v unto_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n lose_v his_o reward_n the_o height_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o wilful_a persecute_v of_o the_o know_a truth_n therefore_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o any_o spice_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o that_o profess_v religion_n to_o hate_v one_o another_o for_o their_o strictness_n in_o that_o religion_n pseudo-christians_a may_v be_v hot_a and_o violent_a the_o beast_n push_v with_o the_o lamb_n horn_n rev._n 13._o isa._n 66.5_o your_o brethren_n that_o hate_v you_o that_o cast_v you_o out_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n say_v let_v the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v man_n that_o be_v brethren_n that_o have_v great_a pretence_n of_o zeal_n hate_v you_o for_o my_o name_n be_v sake_n

sit_v down_o under_o a_o juniper_n tree_n and_o be_v request_v for_o himself_o that_o be_v may_v die_v and_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o now_o o_o lord_n take_v away_o my_o life_n for_o i_o be_o not_o better_o than_o my_o father_n 3._o from_o the_o peevishness_n of_o fond_a and_o dote_a love_n 2_o sam._n 18.33_o o_o my_o son_n absalon_n my_o son_n my_o son_n absalon_n will_v god_n i_o have_v die_v for_o thou_o o_o absalon_n my_o son_n my_o son_n as_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o barbarian_n that_o burn_v themselves_o to_o attend_v the_o ghost_n of_o their_o dead_a husband_n 4._o from_o distrust_n and_o despair_n the_o evil_a be_v too_o hard_a for_o they_o they_o be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n job_n 7.15_o my_o soul_n choose_v strangle_v and_o death_n rather_o than_o life_n in_o all_o these_o case_n it_o be_v but_o a_o shameful_a retreat_n from_o the_o conflict_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o present_a life_n from_o carnal_a irksomeness_n under_o the_o labour_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o present_a life_n or_o a_o distrust_n of_o god_n help_n there_o may_v be_v murder_n in_o a_o rash_a wish_n if_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o vex_a heart_n these_o be_v but_o froward_a thought_n not_o a_o sanctify_a resolution_n 3._o such_o desire_n of_o death_n and_o dissolution_n as_o be_v lawful_a and_o must_v be_v cherish_v come_v from_o a_o good_a ground_n a_o heart_n deadn_v to_o the_o world_n they_o be_v crucify_v to_o it_o their_o heart_n be_v mortify_v set_v on_o thing_n above_o col._n 3.1_o some_o competent_a assurance_n rom._n 8.23_o we_o groan_v wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n viz._n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n they_o have_v taste_v the_o cluster_n of_o canaan_n as_o simeon_n luke_n 2.28_o 29._o lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n the_o eye_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o body_n now_o lord_n i_o do_v but_o wait_v for_o my_o departure_n hence_o as_o a_o merchantman_n rich_o lade_v desire_v to_o be_v at_o his_o port._n 4._o you_o must_v look_v to_o the_o end_n man_n have_v a_o blind_a notion_n of_o heaven_n they_o expect_v a_o carnal_a heaven_n as_o the_o jew_n look_v for_o a_o carnal_a messiah_n to_o enjoy_v a_o turkish_a paradise_n full_a of_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n the_o people_n of_o god_n desire_v heaven_n to_o have_v a_o perfect_a union_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o who_o their_o soul_n love_v phil._n 1.23_o i_o desire_v to_o depart_v and_o be_v with_o christ._n phil._n 3.20_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n whence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n they_o long_o to_o see_v he_o to_o be_v where_o he_o be_v heart_n and_o head_n shall_v be_v together_o and_o so_o also_o to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n b●om_n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n they_o will_v be_v in_o heaven_n that_o they_o may_v sin_v no_o more_o man_n look_v upon_o heaven_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o reserve_n if_o the_o world_n do_v not_o hold_v we_o shall_v desire_v heaven_n not_o to_o be_v free_v from_o trouble_n but_o to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n there_o must_v be_v a_o holy_a desire_n of_o a_o better_a life_n 5._o the_o manner_n must_v be_v regard_v it_o must_v be_v with_o submission_n phil._n 1.24_o nevertheless_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v more_o needful_a for_o you_o otherwise_o we_o encroach_v upon_o god_n right_a and_o will_v deprive_v he_o of_o a_o servant_n without_o his_o leave_n a_o christian_a will_v die_v and_o live_v as_o the_o lord_n will_v while_o other_o want_v submission_n to_o live_v in_o trouble_n he_o be_v satisfy_v or_o to_o die_v if_o he_o be_v not_o in_o trouble_n if_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n pleasure_n a_o believer_n be_v satisfy_v with_o long_a life_n psal._n 91.16_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o live_v and_o die_v as_o god_n like_v he_o will_v wait_v till_o his_o change_n come_v when_o god_n will_v give_v he_o a_o discharge_n by_o his_o own_o immediate_a hand_n or_o by_o enemy_n gratias_fw-la agi●●●_n quòd_fw-la à_fw-la molestis_fw-la domiesis_fw-la libera●ur_fw-la god_n know_v how_o to_o choose_v the_o fit_a time_n otherwise_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o ask_v 3._o obs._n that_o a_o spiritual_a victory_n over_o evil_a be_v to_o be_v preserve_v before_o a_o total_a exemption_n from_o it_o christ_n do_v not_o pray_v for_o a_o absolute_a immunity_n and_o deliverance_n but_o a_o preservation_n from_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o world_n christ_n pray_v thus_o and_o so_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v mat._n 6.13_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil._n when_o we_o say_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o we_o shall_v pray_v fo●●n_o absolute_a exemption_n from_o temptation_n that_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o fall_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o temptation_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v explain_v that_o he_o will_v not_o as_o a_o judge_n by_o a_o spiritual_a excommunication_n put_v we_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v crush_v by_o he_o as_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil._n use_v 1_o it_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v to_o be_v deliver_v not_o from_o the_o world_n so_o much_o as_o from_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o world_n from_o sin_n rather_o than_o affliction_n the_o saint_n seek_v grace_n rather_o than_o deliverance_n in_o their_o affliction_n direction_n as_o well_o as_o protection_n that_o they_o may_v do_v nothing_o unseemly_a while_o they_o suffer_v psal._n 141.3_o 4._o set_a a_o match_n o_o lord_n before_o my_o mouth_n keep_v the_o dear_a of_o my_o li_n incline_v not_o my_o heart_n to_o any_o evil_a thing_n to_o practice_v wicked_a work_n with_o they_o that_o work_v iniquity_n and_o let_v i_o not_o eat_v of_o their_o dainty_n and_o they_o desire_v improvement_n rather_o than_o a_o discharge_v for_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o conceive_v prayer_n out_o of_o interest_n but_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n to_o a_o gracious_a eye_n sustentation_n under_o the_o cross_n be_v better_a than_o absolute_a deliverance_n the_o deliverance_n be_v a_o common_a mercy_n the_o sustentation_n be_v a_o special_a mercy_n carnal_a man_n may_v be_v without_o affliction_n but_o carnal_a man_n have_v no_o experience_n of_o grace_n and_o bare_a deliverance_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o special_a love_n but_o improvement_n be_v my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o it_o be_v divinity_n preach_v from_o heaven_n make_v the_o saint_n to_o rejoice_v in_o infirmity_n paul_n before_o be_v earnest_a to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o trouble_n use_v 2._o how_o to_o wait_v and_o hope_n for_o the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n purchase_n absolute_a immunity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o but_o victory_n and_o conservation_n 2_o tim._n 4.18_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o will_v preserve_v i_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n a_o christian_a place_v his_o hope_n chief_o on_o that_o paul_n can_v not_o look_v for_o such_o a_o deliverance_n again_o from_o the_o lion_n but_o from_o a_o unworthy_a carriage_n the_o blessing_n which_o christ_n have_v obtain_v of_o his_o father_n be_v rather_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a than_o temporal_a therefore_o he_o be_v more_o solicitous_a to_o free_v we_o from_o sin_n than_o from_o trouble_n mat._n 1.21_o th●●_n shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n not_o from_o their_o trouble_n their_o sorrow_n but_o their_o sin_n we_o will_v be_v deliver_v from_o sickness_n trouble_v danger_n but_o christ_n be_v a_o spiritual_a saviour_n the_o great_a deliverance_n be_v to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n use_v 3_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o suffer_v with_o patience_n let_v we_o endure_v the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n that_o we_o may_v escape_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n moral_a evil_n be_v worse_a than_o natural_a it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v miserable_a than_o to_o be_v sinful_a of_o all_o evil_a sin_n be_v the_o great_a to_o be_v carnal_a a_o swearer_n a_o drunkard_n a_o unclean_a person_n this_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n than_o poverty_n sickness_n blindness_n lameness_n this_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o god_n 4._o obs._n the_o danger_n of_o the_o worldly_a estate_n it_o appear_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o snare_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v full_a of_o snare_n and_o we_o can_v walk_v no_o where_o but_o we_o be_v like_a to_o be_v defile_v it_o be_v a_o vale_n of_o tear_n and_o a_o place_n of_o snare_n and_o therefore_o a_o vale_n of_o tear_n because_o a_o

own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n the_o first-fruit_n be_v the_o lord_n portion_n or_o else_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o own_o vow_n rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o present_v yourselves_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n they_o have_v dedicate_v and_o devote_v themselves_o to_o god_n god_n call_v for_o it_o when_o he_o say_v my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n god_n will_v have_v his_o own_o right_o establish_v by_o the_o creature_n consent_v it_o be_v a_o necessary_a fruit_n of_o grace_n 2._o purge_a by_o degree_n and_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n this_o be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v to_o be_v purge_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n we_o be_v not_o only_o account_v holy_a but_o we_o be_v make_v holy_a and_o that_o can_v be_v till_o we_o be_v purge_v because_o we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n pollute_v with_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n there_o be_v a_o stain_n and_o a_o uncleanness_n stick_v to_o our_o nature_n and_o defile_v all_o our_o action_n we_o need_v to_o be_v purge_v 3._o endow_v with_o god_n image_n and_o likeness_n not_o only_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n but_o adorn_v with_o grace_n as_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o only_o wash_v but_o adorn_v with_o gorgeous_a apparel_n to_o be_v sanctify_v be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v purify_v because_o it_o note_v not_o only_o the_o expulsion_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n 2_o tim._n 2.12_o if_o a_o man_n therefore_o purge_v himself_o from_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n sanctify_a and_o meet_v for_o the_o master_n use_n and_o prepare_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n beside_o purge_v sanctification_n add_v somewhat_o more_o they_o be_v not_o only_o purge_v from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n but_o prepare_v by_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n for_o every_o good_a work_n make_v holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a 2._o why_o we_o shall_v chief_o mind_v it_o in_o prayer_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o it_o be_v god_n glory_n angel_n glory_n saint_n glory_n god_n glory_n exod._n 15.11_o god_n be_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n angel_n glory_n who_o be_v call_v mat._n 25.31_o holy_a angel_n and_o the_o saint_n glory_n eph._n 5.26_o 27._o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v they_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n the_o church_n honour_n lie_v not_o in_o pomp_n and_o outward_a ornament_n but_o in_o holiness_n 2._o because_o god_n aim_v at_o it_o in_o all_o his_o dispensation_n election_n eph._n 1.4_o according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n 2_o thess._n 2.14_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n god_n choose_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v of_o a_o choice_a spirit_n as_o when_o esther_n be_v choose_v out_o among_o the_o virgin_n than_o she_o be_v deck_v with_o ornament_n so_o when_o we_o be_v choose_v by_o god_n we_o be_v beautify_v with_o holiness_n redemption_n eph._n 5.26_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n his_o promise_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust._n his_o providence_n heb._n 12.10_o they_o very_o for_o a_o few_o day_n chastened_a we_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o he_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n earthly_a parent_n correct_v their_o child_n out_o of_o mere_a passion_n but_o he_o to_o renew_v our_o affection_n to_o sanctify_v we_o for_o himself_o that_o the_o husk_n may_v fly_v off_o he_o bestow_v blessing_n to_o encourage_v we_o in_o holiness_n 1_o tim._n 6.17_o 18._o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high-minded_a nor_o trust_v in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o give_v we_o rich_o all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v that_o they_o do_v good_a that_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v willing_a to_o communicate_v that_o your_o riches_n may_v be_v instrument_n of_o piety_n not_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh._n it_o be_v our_o corruption_n to_o turn_v all_o thing_n to_o a_o carnal_a use._n his_o ordinance_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v they_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n ephes._n 5.26_o this_o be_v god_n aim_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v we_o use_v be_v to_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o seek_v for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o not_o temporal_a felicity_n so_o much_o as_o sanctification_n not_o deliverance_n from_o affliction_n nor_o outward_a blessing_n so_o much_o as_o the_o sanctify_a use_n of_o they_o this_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o for_o ourselves_o out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n temporal_a blessing_n be_v only_o to_o be_v desire_v in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a ends._n nature_n be_v allow_v to_o speak_v but_o grace_n must_v be_v hear_v first_o mat._n 6.33_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o these_o be_v for_o overplus_n 2._o observe_v from_o the_o matter_n he_o have_v pray_v for_o conservation_n from_o evil_a now_o for_o sanctification_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o keep_v from_o evil_a but_o we_o must_v be_v holy_a and_o do_v good_a psal._n 34.14_o depart_v from_o evil_a and_o do_v good_a isa._n 1.16_o 17._o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o god_n hate_v evil_a and_o delight_v in_o good_a as_o we_o must_v hate_v what_o god_n hate_v so_o we_o must_v love_v what_o god_n love_v eadem_fw-la velle_fw-la &_o nolle_fw-la i_o dare_v not_o sin_n god_n hate_v it_o i_o dare_v not_o omit_v this_o duty_n god_n love_v it_o our_o obedience_n must_v carry_v a_o proportion_n with_o the_o divine_a mercy_n not_o only_o be_v positive_a but_o privative_a divine_a mercy_n spare_v and_o save_v god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n psal._n 84.11_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a nor_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n nor_o sit_v in_o the_o sea●_n of_o the_o scornful_a but_o our_o delight_n must_v be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n must_v we_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n psal._n 1.1_o 2._o we_o must_v have_v communion_n with_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o act_n in_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n he_o mortify_v sin_n and_o quicken_v the_o heart_n rom._n 6.11_o likewise_o reckon_v you_o also_o yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o same_o divine_a power_n that_o kill_v the_o old-man_n quicken_v the_o new_a in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n there_o be_v precept_n and_o restraint_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o escape_v from_o sin_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o delight_n in_o communion_n with_o god_n there_o must_v be_v a_o eschew_v what_o god_n forbid_v and_o a_o practise_v what_o god_n command_v thus_o be_v we_o oblige_v from_o our_o approver_n our_o principle_n our_o encouragement_n our_o rule_n use_v let_v it_o press_v we_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o abstain_v from_o sin_n man_n be_v not_o vicious_a but_o they_o be_v not_o sanctify_v the_o pharisee_n religion_n run_v upon_o negative_n 1._o both_o be_v alike_o contrary_a to_o the_o new_a nature_n 2._o both_o be_v alike_o disserviceable_a to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n 3._o both_o be_v hate_v by_o god_n 1._o both_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o new_a nature_n it_o hate_v evil_a and_o love_v good_n there_o be_v a_o put_v off_o and_o a_o put_n on_o ephes._n 4.22_o that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v

a_o vain_a conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o by_o his_o death_n the_o covenant_n be_v make_v a_o testament_n and_o all_o the_o precept_n be_v turn_v into_o so_o many_o promise_n and_o legacy_n christ_n will_v give_v what_o he_o require_v all_o excuse_v be_v take_v away_o from_o laziness_n and_o wickedness_n be_v no_o long_o allow_v the_o plea_n of_o weakness_n there_o be_v help_v offer_v in_o christ._n 5._o terrible_a threaten_n the_o word_n be_v impatient_a of_o be_v deny_v it_o will_v have_v holiness_n upon_o any_o term_n there_o be_v somewhat_o propound_v to_o our_o fear_n as_o well_o as_o our_o hope_n not_o only_o the_o loss_n of_o happiness_n heb._n 12.14_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n which_o be_v loss_n enough_o to_o a_o ingenuous_a spirit_n but_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o the_o soul_n into_o eternal_a torment_n without_o ease_n without_o end_n go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n god_n have_v a_o prison_n for_o obstinate_a creature_n a_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v a_o fire_n that_o never_o go_v out_o who_o heart_n do_v not_o tremble_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o can_v endure_v the_o torment_n of_o one_o night_n under_o a_o feverish_a distemper_n how_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o lie_v down_o in_o everlasting_a burn_n 6._o the_o word_n press_v all_o this_o with_o such_o a_o majesty_n and_o power_n that_o it_o astonish_v the_o conscience_n and_o make_v the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o quake_v within_o they_o felix_n tremble_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o judgement_n to_o come_v there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n that_o if_o it_o do_v not_o renew_v man_n it_o do_v restrain_v they_o make_v they_o tremble_v where_o it_o have_v least_o force_n it_o come_v with_o such_o a_o manifestation_n of_o divine_a authority_n upon_o the_o conscience_n lactantius_n say_v nihil_fw-la ponderis_fw-la habent_fw-la illa_fw-la praecepta_fw-la quia_fw-la sunt_fw-la humanae_fw-la there_o be_v no_o such_o majesty_n in_o humane_a precept_n nemo_fw-la credit_n quia_fw-la tam_fw-la se_fw-la hominem_fw-la putat_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la a●divit_fw-la quam_fw-la illum_fw-la qui_fw-la praedicat_fw-la man_n be_v not_o astonish_v by_o man._n verba_fw-la dedi_fw-la verba_fw-la reddidi_fw-la but_o now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n search_v the_o heart_n pinch_v the_o conscience_n and_o where_o it_o work_v least_o it_o make_v man_n to_o quake_v within_o themselves_o it_o be_v say_v mat._n 7.28_o 29._o the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o christ_n doctrine_n for_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n god_n word_n come_v with_o evidence_n and_o conviction_n upon_o the_o conscience_n that_o they_o admire_v the_o power_n of_o it_o there_o be_v sovereign_a majesty_n in_o it_o the_o draught_n be_v like_o the_o author_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o a_o powerful_a instrument_n the_o word_n be_v even_o in_o a_o moral_a way_n therefore_o the_o fit_a mean_n whereunto_o god_n shall_v join_v his_o assistance_n to_o work_v on_o the_o heart_n of_o man._n use_v 1_o of_o information_n 1._o it_o inform_v we_o what_o a_o treasure_n truth_n be_v and_o what_o a_o value_n we_o shall_v put_v upon_o it_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o god_n be_v very_o tender_a of_o his_o truth_n and_o his_o saint_n in_o the_o controversy_n about_o toleration_n man_n on_o the_o one_o side_n have_v urge_v the_o danger_n of_o meddle_v with_o saint_n on_o the_o other_o side_n other_o have_v urge_v the_o value_n of_o truth_n if_o the_o whole_a controversy_n do_v depend_v upon_o this_o issue_n which_o be_v to_o be_v most_o respect_v the_o truth_n or_o the_o saint_n since_o god_n be_v tender_a of_o both_o it_o will_v soon_o be_v decide_v for_o beside_o this_o that_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o they_o only_a who_o be_v call_v saint_n shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o a_o vigorous_a prosecution_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v clear_a truth_n must_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n for_o it_o be_v truth_n that_o make_v saint_n and_o we_o have_v need_n be_v more_o tender_a of_o the_o root_n than_o of_o the_o branch_n 2._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o out_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n because_o there_o be_v no_o true_a holiness_n and_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n heb._n 12.14_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n it_o be_v not_o without_o peace_n the_o necessity_n be_v not_o lay_v upon_o that_o but_o holiness_n for_o peace_n be_v often_o break_a for_o strictness_n sake_n a_o man_n that_o be_v faithful_a and_o sincere_a may_v have_v little_a of_o the_o world_n respect_n but_o now_o without_o the_o true_a religion_n there_o be_v no_o holiness_n that_o be_v clear_a hence_o it_o be_v say_v sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n there_o may_v be_v civility_n and_o the_o exactness_n of_o a_o moral_a course_n counterfeit_a grace_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a sanctification_n because_o the_o heart_n can_v never_o be_v good_a that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o poison_v with_o error_n there_o may_v be_v superstition_n which_o be_v but_o a_o bastard_n religion_n there_o may_v be_v a_o good_a life_n but_o there_o can_v be_v a_o good_a heart_n no_o true_a comfort_n and_o true_a grace_n anima_fw-la quae_fw-la à_fw-la deo_fw-la fornicata_fw-la est_fw-la casta_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la he_o that_o believe_v ill_a can_v never_o live_v well_o grace_n and_o truth_n be_v twin_n that_o live_v and_o die_v together_o moral_a virtue_n be_v very_o defective_a in_o itself_o sapientia_fw-la eorum_fw-la plerumque_fw-la abscondit_fw-la vitia_fw-la non_fw-la abscindit_fw-la all_o their_o craft_n be_v to_o hide_v a_o lust_n not_o to_o root_v it_o out_o 3._o that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o sound_a apprehension_n of_o truth_n that_o have_v no_o grace_n there_o may_v be_v a_o naked_a and_o unactive_a apprehension_n that_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o power_n they_o learn_v truth_n by_o rote_n and_o rest_n in_o a_o vain_a speculation_n but_o have_v no_o strength_n to_o perform_v their_o duty_n 2_o tim._n 3.5_o compare_v with_o rom._n 2.20_o what_o in_o one_o place_n be_v call_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n be_v in_o the_o other_o call_v a_o form_n of_o knowledge_n poor_a slight_a and_o superficial_a apprehension_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o take_v up_o truth_n not_o upon_o any_o divine_a testimony_n or_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o upon_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o man_n the_o practice_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o nation_n or_o the_o injunction_n of_o a_o civil_a state_n this_o be_v the_o account_n of_o most_o man_n truth_n and_o faith_n alas_o truth_n thus_o receive_v enter_v not_o upon_o the_o heart_n man_n gain_v but_o a_o disciplinary_a knowledge_n a_o literal_a knowledge_n and_o a_o spiritual_a knowledge_n differ_v ephes._n 4.21_o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o and_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n when_o a_o man_n receive_v it_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n it_o frame_v and_o dispose_v the_o heart_n to_o godliness_n so_o col._n 1.6_o since_o you_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n the_o taste_n of_o a_o thing_n excel_v the_o read_n of_o it_o the_o true_a inward_a powerful_a affectionate_a knowledge_n affect_v the_o heart_n and_o alter_v and_o change_v it_o a_o man_n know_v no_o more_o of_o christ_n than_o he_o value_v esteem_v and_o affect_v and_o which_o put_v the_o whole_a inward_a man_n into_o a_o holy_a spiritual_a frame_n good_a principle_n if_o hearty_o embrace_v will_v 〈◊〉_d a_o good_a conversation_n the_o point_n need_v to_o be_v heed_v in_o these_o time_n when_o knowledge_n be_v increase_v but_o practice_n and_o strictness_n suffer_v a_o abatement_n and_o decay_n boni_fw-la esse_fw-la desinunt_fw-la postquam_fw-la docti_fw-la evaserint_fw-la what_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n possess_v the_o heart_n when_o you_o know_v the_o truth_n do_v it_o carry_v you_o to_o god_n and_o godliness_n 4._o they_o that_o be_v above_o scripture_n have_v no_o true_a holiness_n god_n sanctify_v by_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v strange_a how_o charity_n over-reacheth_a to_o saint_n antiscripturist_n and_o man_n above_o ordinance_n whereas_o it_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n and_o reason_n of_o sanctification_n as_o bernard_n say_v of_o some_o that_o whilst_o they_o plead_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o heathen_n scarce_o show_v themselves_o christian_n so_o i_o be_o afraid_a our_o excessive_a charity_n to_o man_n argue_v little_a affection_n to_o god_n god_n accept_v no_o holiness_n but_o word-holiness_n and_o work_v holiness_n no_o other_o way_n i_o doubt_v they_o that_o despise_v prophesy_v quench_v the_o spirit_n when_o

church-communion_n that_o be_v the_o sphere_n of_o your_o activity_n where_o god_n have_v appoint_v your_o dwell_n there_o you_o be_v in_o the_o great_a capacity_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o promote_v the_o end_n of_o church-fellowship_n and_o communion_n and_o do_v not_o only_o own_o the_o person_n but_o the_o call_v of_o the_o minister_n as_o a_o gospel-institution_n pray_v for_o it_o how_o importunate_o do_v paul_n beg_v the_o people_n prayer_n every_o where_o and_o countenance_n and_o plead_v for_o it_o in_o the_o gate_n wicked_a man_n can_v never_o obtain_v that_o power_n they_o have_v over_o minister_n be_v there_o not_o some_o backwardness_n and_o faintness_n in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o own_v they_o herod_n can_v have_v put_v john_n to_o death_n but_o he_o fear_v the_o multitude_n because_o they_o count_v he_o for_o a_o prophet_n mat._n 14.5_o the_o put_v down_o the_o ministry_n will_v not_o only_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o violence_n of_o other_o but_o to_o your_o coldness_n and_o ingratitude_n therefore_o let_v the_o world_n know_v by_o some_o public_a vindication_n that_o you_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o own_o christ_n institution_n if_o we_o have_v a_o charter_n give_v we_o by_o a_o prince_n how_o zealous_a be_v we_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v infringe_v whatever_o the_o world_n think_v of_o it_o this_o be_v christ_n royal_a gift_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o inauguration_n ephes._n 4.11_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n therefore_o stand_v and_o plead_v for_o it_o more_o paul_n take_v notice_n 2_o tim._n 4.16_o at_o my_o first_o answer_n no_o man_n stand_v with_o i_o but_o all_o man_n forsake_v i_o it_o be_v a_o crime_n to_o forsake_v minister_n in_o their_o defence_n much_o more_o to_o forsake_v the_o ministry_n be_v we_o so_o backward_o that_o we_o do_v not_o think_v christ_n gift_n worthy_a a_o public_a vindication_n nothing_o have_v be_v account_v so_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o have_v put_v they_o upon_o such_o frequent_a prayer_n and_o zealous_a endeavour_n as_o this_o that_o their_o minister_n may_v not_o be_v take_v from_o they_o therefore_o own_o their_o call_v and_o own_o the_o institution_n before_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o minister_n i_o shall_v answer_v a_o objection_n or_o two_o against_o what_o have_v be_v say_v object_n 1._o if_o none_o but_o such_o as_o have_v a_o outward_a call_n be_v to_o preach_v what_o call_v have_v the_o first_o reformer_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o first_o reformer_n most_o of_o they_o have_v a_o lawful_a call_n be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n before_o the_o reformation_n and_o though_o they_o have_v it_o from_o antichrist_n as_o some_o plead_v or_o the_o popish_a clergy_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o make_v it_o less_o valid_a the_o apostle_n say_v of_o judas_n act_v 1.17_o he_o be_v number_v with_o we_o and_o have_v obtain_v part_n of_o this_o ministry_n wicked_a judas_n in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la be_v a_o true_a and_o lawful_a apostle_n and_o whatever_o he_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n be_v valid_a and_o lawful_a so_o the_o roman_a clergy_n they_o have_v obtain_v part_n of_o this_o ministry_n with_o we_o and_o in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la at_o least_o before_o the_o reformation_n be_v lawful_a minister_n it_o be_v disputable_a whether_o as_o yet_o god_n have_v give_v such_o a_o total_a divorce_n that_o all_o their_o ecclesiastical_a act_n be_v nullity_n 2._o other_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o special_a instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o undertake_v the_o work_n and_o be_v receive_v of_o their_o own_o church_n their_o call_n be_v valid_a for_o thing_n of_o order_n must_v give_v way_n to_o thing_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o where_o a_o ordinary_a call_v can_v be_v have_v god_n call_v man_n out_o of_o order_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o saint_n to_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n and_o when_o god_n by_o a_o special_a instinct_n stir_v up_o holy_a man_n to_o do_v this_o work_n they_o be_v thereby_o authorize_v especial_o when_o there_o be_v a_o general_a defection_n and_o corruption_n among_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v expect_v the_o reformation_n of_o stew_n from_o bawd_n and_o pander_n it_o be_v necessary_a the_o church_n shall_v have_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o where_o ordination_n can_v be_v have_v the_o election_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n suffice_v god_n especial_o accompany_v they_o with_o his_o presence_n and_o the_o man_n be_v furnish_v with_o gift_n and_o necessary_a qualification_n both_o as_o to_o life_n and_o doctrine_n for_o that_o office_n 2_o d_o object_n or_o case_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o case_n of_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n where_o no_o lawful_a call_n can_v be_v have_v or_o all_o die_n at_o a_o time_n i_o answer_v in_o extraordinary_a case_n god_n supply_v the_o want_n by_o extraordinary_a way_n that_o may_v be_v do_v at_o one_o time_n that_o be_v not_o lawful_a at_o another_o especial_o in_o matter_n of_o order_n as_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n edesius_n and_o frumentius_n travel_v into_o the_o indies_n have_v a_o opportunity_n of_o spread_v the_o gospel_n though_o the_o last_o afterward_o return_v and_o be_v ordain_v by_o athanasius_n natural_a body_n have_v their_o ordinary_a quality_n yet_o ad_fw-la fugam_fw-la vacui_fw-la they_o act_n contrary_a to_o they_o as_o water_n will_v ascend_v contrary_a to_o the_o gravity_n of_o it_o before_o deacon_n be_v institute_v the_o apostle_n serve_v table_n though_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o meet_v for_o they_o act_n 6.2_o it_o be_v not_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v table_n philip_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v make_v a_o extraordinary_a evangelist_n act_v 8._o sermon_n xxxii_o john_n xvii_o 18_o as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n even_o so_o have_v i_o also_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n second_o i_o now_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o dignity_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n they_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n as_o his_o deputy_n and_o ambassador_n as_o those_o who_o impersonate_v christ_n and_o represent_v he_o to_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v to_o god_n minister_n be_v send_v out_o as_o christ_n proxy_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v 1._o who_o be_v send_v 2._o from_o who_o 3._o to_o who_o 4._o why_o or_o about_o what_o business_n 1._o who_o be_v send_v principal_o the_o apostle_n but_o secondary_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n as_o ambassador_n extraordinary_a but_o we_o as_o leiger_n and_o agent_n the_o apostle_n be_v immediate_o send_v by_o christ_n and_o furnish_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n as_o infallibility_n of_o doctrine_n gift_n of_o miracle_n gift_n of_o tongue_n as_o ambassador_n be_v set_v forth_o with_o more_o pomp_n and_o state_n than_o agent_n but_o now_o minister_n be_v send_v by_o a_o power_n derive_v and_o delegated_a from_o christ_n and_o we_o have_v not_o like_a authority_n and_o infallibility_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v but_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o commission_n and_o of_o the_o work_n be_v the_o same_o we_o be_v to_o open_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o man_n and_o in_o christ_n name_n and_o authority_n to_o pray_v you_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o both_o apostle_n and_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n ordinary_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n be_v send_v 2._o from_o who_o they_o be_v send_v from_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n though_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n the_o father_n send_v christ_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v gal._n 1.1_o paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a paul_n raise_v up_o his_o commission_n as_o far_o as_o the_o grant_n and_o consent_v of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v act_v 20.28_o take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n so_o act_v 13.2_o as_o they_o minister_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o fast_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a i_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o in_o short_a then_o we_o be_v send_v by_o the_o decree_n and_o will_n of_o the_o father_n qualify_v by_o

as_o well_o sever_v the_o leaven_n and_o the_o dough_n when_o they_o be_v knead_v together_o as_o separate_z christ_n and_o the_o church_n when_o once_o unite_v impossible_a est_fw-fr massam_n à_fw-la pastâ_fw-la separare_fw-la christ_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o body_n to_o be_v mangle_v the_o cut_v off_o of_o a_o joint_n go_v to_o the_o quick_a use_v 1_o to_o press_v we_o to_o look_v after_o a_o interest_n in_o this_o great_a privilege_n it_o be_v the_o main_a work_n of_o your_o life_n to_o move_v you_o consider_v the_o honour_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v thus_o one_o with_o god_n through_o christ._n 1._o the_o honour_n what_o be_o i_o to_o be_v son-in-law_n to_o the_o king_n what_o be_v you_o to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n christ_n count_v himself_o to_o be_v incomplete_a and_o maim_a without_o we_o eph._n 1.23_o the_o church_n be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o how_o be_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fullness_n of_o he_o it_o relate_v not_o to_o his_o personal_a perfection_n take_v christ_n absolute_o as_o god_n and_o he_o be_v a_o person_n most_o perfect_a and_o glorious_a before_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n before_o any_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n be_v make_v there_o be_v enough_o in_o christ_n to_o satisfy_v his_o father_n heart_n nay_o take_v he_o relative_o as_o mediator_n what_o do_v christ_n want_v do_v the_o body_n give_v aught_o of_o perfection_n to_o the_o head_n no_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a and_o he_o fill_v all_o thing_n but_o take_v in_o his_o mystical_a person_n christ_n mystical_a as_o head_n and_o member_n be_v call_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ._n so_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_a without_o his_o body_n as_o a_o head_n without_o member_n be_v not_o perfect_a now_o what_o a_o honour_n be_v this_o that_o he_o account_v himself_o imperfect_a without_o we_o and_o till_o all_o his_o member_n be_v gather_v in_o we_o be_v not_o grow_v up_o to_o the_o state_n wherein_o christ_n be_v full_a eph._n 4.13_o till_o we_o all_o come_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n christ_n mystical_a body_n have_v not_o its_o complete_a stature_n till_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v gather_v this_o honour_n be_v not_o put_v upon_o the_o angel_n they_o be_v servant_n but_o not_o member_n he_o do_v not_o take_v their_o seed_n to_o be_v a_o head_n to_o they_o nor_o die_v for_o they_o nor_o take_v they_o for_o his_o member_n as_o he_o do_v we_o prov._n 8.31_o rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o my_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o men._n he_o leave_v the_o company_n of_o angel_n to_o dwell_v with_o we_o his_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o our_o good_a that_o next_o to_o the_o title_n of_o son_n of_o god_n he_o value_v this_o of_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o purchase_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n he_o love_v his_o mystical_a body_n above_o his_o natural_a for_o he_o give_v his_o natural_a body_n to_o redeem_v the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o mystical_a body_n as_o husband_n love_v their_o wife_n as_o their_o own_o body_n oh_o christian_n be_v not_o this_o a_o mighty_a privilege_n we_o be_v not_o only_o he_o but_o he_o and_o christ_n know_v we_o and_o love_v we_o as_o part_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o will_v glorify_v we_o not_o only_o as_o his_o client_n and_o servant_n but_o member_n all_o the_o injury_n and_o wrong_n do_v to_o the_o church_n christ_n take_v it_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o wicked_a man_n they_o be_v his_o footstool_n christ_n be_v over_o they_o but_o not_o as_o a_o mystical_a head_n as_o the_o head_n of_o a_o king_n be_v lift_v up_o above_o all_o his_o subject_n and_o govern_v they_o and_o wear_v the_o garland_n of_o honour_n but_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n it_o govern_v and_o guide_v his_o own_o natural_a body_n so_o christ_n be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n eph._n 1.22_o certain_o this_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n put_v upon_o poor_a worm_n what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o we_o be_v interest_v in_o all_o christ_n communicable_a privilege_n we_o need_v not_o stretch_v it_o too_o far_o it_o be_v ample_a enough_o of_o itself_o some_o thing_n be_v incommunicable_o proper_a to_o christ_n neither_o give_v to_o man_n nor_o angel_n as_o the_o name_n above_o all_o name_n to_o be_v adore_v to_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n but_o other_o thing_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o first_o to_o christ_n and_o then_o to_o we_o christ_n be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o a_o poor_a christian_a though_o never_o so_o mean_a be_v one_o with_o christ._n christ_n be_v call_v god_n fellow_n zech._n 13.7_o and_o every_o saint_n be_v christ_n fellow_n psal._n 45.7_o thou_o have_v anoint_v he_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n the_o father_n love_v he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o saint_n because_o they_o be_v the_o image_n of_o christ._n god_n be_v his_o god_n and_o our_o god_n his_o father_n and_o our_o father_n where_o christ_n be_v they_o be_v because_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o body_n alas_o we_o shall_v count_v it_o blasphemy_n to_o speak_v so_o if_o the_o word_n do_v not_o speak_v it_o before_o we_o 2._o the_o happiness_n in_o he_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a there_o be_v a_o sufficiency_n in_o christ_n for_o all_o his_o member_n we_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o he_o which_o be_v as_o good_a as_o if_o we_o have_v it_o in_o our_o hand_n and_o better_o for_o he_o be_v a_o better_a steward_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o treasury_n of_o wisdom_n grace_n and_o comfort_n than_o we_o be_v if_o he_o have_v it_o it_o be_v for_o our_o use_n for_o christ_n be_v full_a as_o a_o officer_n to_o impart_v life_n sense_n and_o motion_n to_o all_o the_o body_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o liver_n to_o impart_v the_o blood_n to_o the_o vein_n it_o be_v monstrous_a and_o unnatural_a to_o keep_v it_o as_o a_o treasurer_n it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o pay_v money_n out_o upon_o all_o just_a demand_n psal._n 16.2_o 3._o my_o goodness_n extend_v not_o to_o thou_o but_o to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o excellent_a in_o who_o be_v all_o my_o delight_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v forget_v for_o the_o care_n of_o christ_n extend_v to_o every_o member_n to_o neglect_v a_o member_n be_v to_o neglect_v ourselves_o if_o a_o man_n can_v forget_v a_o child_n yet_o certain_o he_o can_v not_o forget_v his_o member_n this_o be_v your_o relation_n to_o christ_n if_o he_o have_v bid_v the_o member_n to_o take_v care_n one_o of_o another_o 1_o cor._n 12.25_o what_o will_v the_o head_n do_v these_o ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o faith_n you_o have_v use_v 2._o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v a_o share_n in_o this_o mystical_a union_n i_o answer_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n 1_o john_n 4.13_o hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o rom._n 8.9_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o his_o creature_n but_o not_o his_o member_n a_o limb_n of_o satan_n not_o a_o member_n of_o christ._n christ_n spirit_n be_v pour_v on_o all_o his_o brethren_n it_o be_v share_v among_o they_o it_o be_v give_v to_o every_o member_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v add_v to_o christ_n body_n now_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n answ._n by_o life_n and_o conformity_n 1._o life_n and_o stir_a a_o man_n may_v know_v whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v dwell_v in_o he_o as_o a_o woman_n know_v whether_o the_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n be_v quicken_v yea_o or_o no_o she_o know_v it_o by_o the_o stir_a so_o you_o may_v know_v whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o by_o its_o work_n they_o be_v no_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o quicken_v by_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o wither_a member_n in_o his_o body_n if_o a_o member_n of_o a_o

same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n that_o glory_n which_o we_o lose_v in_o adam_n and_o want_v by_o nature_n be_v restore_v to_o we_o in_o christ._n some_o by_o glory_n understand_v the_o spirit_n who_o be_v call_v a_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n without_o measure_n and_o from_o he_o to_o we_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o union_n between_o we_o and_o christ_n and_o between_o we_o and_o believer_n other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o filiation_n as_o christ_n be_v a_o son_n by_o nature_n so_o be_v we_o by_o grace_n john_n 1.14_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o vers._n 12._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o honour_n it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o union_n adoption_n make_v way_n for_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o christ_n leave_v we_o the_o relation_n of_o brethren_n that_o we_o may_v love_v one_o another_o for_o we_o be_v brethren_n but_o by_o glory_n i_o suppose_v be_v mean_v rather_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o everlasting_a state_n which_o be_v usual_o call_v glory_n in_o scripture_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v vers._n 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o may_v be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o and_o there_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a union_n with_o christ_n and_o we_o that_o expect_v one_o heaven_n shall_v not_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o way_n ephes._n 4.4_o one_o of_o the_o bond_n be_v one_o hope_n all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v how_o be_v this_o give_v they_o the_o disciple_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o then_o in_o be_v answ._n christ_n acquire_v a_o right_n and_o leave_v we_o a_o promise_n he_o will_v not_o go_v to_o heaven_n till_o he_o have_v make_v it_o sure_o to_o we_o by_o deed_n of_o gift_n this_o than_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o straighten_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n yet_o some_o one_o be_v more_o proper_a adoption_n gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n new_a nature_n eternal_a life_n you_o may_v comprise_v all_o 1._o observe_v christ_n care_n to_o make_v we_o every_o way_n like_o himself_o as_o far_o as_o our_o capacity_n will_v bear_v like_v but_o not_o equal_a the_o reiteration_n show_v his_o care_n let_v they_o be_v as_o we_o be_v and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o what_o resemblance_n be_v there_o between_o we_o and_o christ_n 1._o between_o we_o and_o christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n 2._o between_o we_o and_o christ_n as_o mediator_n 1._o between_o we_o and_o christ_n at_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v the_o essential_a image_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n col._n 1.15_o and_o the_o character_n or_o express_v image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1.3_o and_o we_o be_v god_n image_n by_o reflection_n if_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o sun_n appear_v one_o or_o two_o be_v but_o a_o reflection_n there_o be_v some_o stricture_n in_o we_o christ_n be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o we_o with_o he_o a_o poor_a christian_a though_o never_o so_o mean_a be_v one_o with_o christ._n christ_n be_v call_v god_n fellow_n zech._n 13.7_o and_o every_o saint_n be_v christ_n fellow_n psal._n 45.7_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n the_o father_n love_v he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o father_n delight_v in_o the_o saint_n because_o they_o be_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o john_n 16.28_o a_o man_n that_o love_v another_o he_o love_v head_n and_o member_n with_o the_o same_o love_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o be_v we_o it_o be_v his_o eternal_a right_n and_o privilege_n our_o title_n come_v by_o he_o john_n 20.17_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n first_o he_o be_v christ_n father_n and_o then_o we_o his_o by_o nature_n we_o by_o adoption_n otherwise_o we_o can_v not_o have_v it_o 2._o but_o this_o likewise_o chief_o respect_v the_o glory_n that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n as_o god_n communicate_v himself_o to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n so_o do_v christ_n communicate_v himself_o to_o his_o member_n christ_n as_o man_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n beget_v we_o to_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n the_o new_a nature_n be_v form_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n as_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o the_o virgin_n be_v womb._n gal._n 4.19_o my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travel_v in_o birth_n again_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o all_o his_o moral_a excellency_n be_v bestow_v on_o the_o saint_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o a_o picture_n be_v well_o take_v it_o make_v we_o know_v he_o who_o it_o represent_v we_o see_v the_o lineament_n of_o his_o face_n as_o if_o he_o be_v present_a so_o do_v a_o christian_a express_v and_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ._n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n there_o be_v a_o answerable_a impression_n to_o his_o mediatory_a action_n and_o a_o spiritual_a conformity_n to_o they_o rom._n 6.4_o therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n phil._n 3.10_o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o his_o death_n ephes._n 2.6_o and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n a_o die_a in_o his_o death_n a_o live_n in_o his_o life_n a_o ascend_a in_o his_o ascension_n die_v to_o sin_n rise_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n our_o ascension_n be_v by_o thought_n hope_n and_o resolution_n we_o resemble_v he_o in_o his_o affliction_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o conformity_n 2_o cor._n 4.10_o always_o bear_v about_o in_o the_o body_n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o christ_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o mortal_a flesh._n a_o afflict_a innocence_n and_o meek_a patience_n be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o christ._n and_o as_o in_o this_o life_n we_o resemble_v christ_n in_o his_o action_n and_o passion_n so_o that_o a_o christian_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a christ_n so_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o resemble_v he_o in_o glory_n christ_n after_o he_o die_v rose_z again_o and_o so_o do_v we_o the_o same_o spirit_n raise_v we_o that_o raise_v christ._n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n accompany_v with_o angel_n so_o be_v we_o carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n in_o heaven_n he_o live_v bless_o and_o glorious_o so_o do_v we_o christ_n have_v a_o kingdom_n so_o have_v we_o luke_n 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n at_o the_o last_o day_n his_o humane_a nature_n shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o with_o a_o majesty_n and_o glory_n suitable_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n so_o shall_v he_o be_v admire_v in_o his_o saint_n 2_o thess._n 1.10_o then_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o person_n shall_v be_v disclose_v so_o shall_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o life_n col._n 3.3_o 4._o for_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n christ_n judge_v the_o world_n so_o do_v the_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 6.2_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n mat._n 19.28_o you_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o also_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n the_o second_o

time_n christ_n shall_v appear_v without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n heb._n 9.28_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v then_o disburden_v of_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o sin_n which_o shall_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n 3.19_o we_o be_v like_o he_o in_o his_o office_n king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n to_o rule_v ou●_n lust_n to_o minister_v in_o holy_a thing_n and_o to_o instruct_v our_o heart_n thus_o you_o see_v there_o be_v a_o conformity_n in_o grace_n and_o glory_n now_o christ_n be_v thus_o earnest_a to_o make_v we_o like_o himself_o partly_o out_o of_o his_o own_o love_n he_o can_v satisfy_v his_o heart_n with_o give_v we_o any_o inferior_a privilege_n whatever_o he_o have_v and_o be_v it_o be_v for_o our_o sake_n as_o man_n he_o receive_v it_o for_o we_o psal._n 68.18_o thou_o have_v receive_v gift_n for_o man_n compare_v with_o ephes._n 4.8_o he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n his_o life_n righteousness_n and_o glory_n be_v for_o our_o sake_n wherefore_o do_v christ_n make_v himself_o like_a unto_o we_o but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o partly_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n counsel_n and_o decree_n rom._n 8.29_o for_o who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v he_o also_o do_v predestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n there_o be_v wisdom_n in_o it_o primum_fw-la in_o unoquoque_fw-la genere_fw-la est_fw-la praestantissimum_fw-la christ_n be_v the_o example_n and_o pattern_n set_v forth_o by_o god_n and_o that_o in_o our_o nature_n he_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n a_o new_a root_n and_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o head_n and_o member_n shall_v suit_v otherwise_o it_o be_v monstrous_a use_v 1_o it_o show_v who_o be_v christ_n they_o that_o be_v like_o he_o there_o be_v a_o conformity_n between_o they_o and_o christ_n first_o in_o grace_n and_o then_o in_o glory_n here_o we_o be_v like_o he_o in_o soul_n in_o regard_n of_o disposition_n and_o moral_a excellency_n and_o in_o body_n in_o regard_n of_o affliction_n and_o weakness_n hereafter_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n here_o in_o holiness_n hereafter_o in_o happiness_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o change_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o resurrection_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o regeneration_n mat._n 19.28_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v perfect_o renew_v our_o carnality_n be_v do_v away_o by_o grace_n our_o corruption_n and_o mortality_n by_o glory_n all_o thing_n be_v there_o make_v new_a new_a body_n new_a soul_n glory_n it_o be_v but_o the_o full_a period_n of_o the_o present_a change_n and_o transformation_n into_o christ_n image_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n glory_n be_v but_o the_o consummation_n of_o grace_n or_o our_o full_a conformity_n to_o christ_n or_o that_o final_a estate_n which_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n therefore_o every_o one_o that_o look_v for_o eternal_a life_n in_o christ_n must_v be_v like_o he_o in_o this_o life_n they_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o of_o glory_n hereafter_o because_o follower_n of_o he_o here_o therefore_o see_v be_v thou_o like_o christ_n have_v thou_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v our_o title_n alas_o many_o be_v not_o conformable_a but_o contrary_a to_o christ_n christ_n spend_v whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n they_o in_o game_n and_o filthy_a excess_n it_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_n to_o he_o to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n but_o it_o be_v your_o burden_n christ_n be_v humble_a and_o meek_n you_o be_v proud_a and_o disdainful_a vain_a in_o apparel_n and_o behaviour_n be_v you_o ever_o change_v till_o you_o resemble_v christ_n here_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v like_o he_o hereafter_o use_v 2._o it_o press_v we_o to_o look_v after_o this_o conformity_n and_o likeness_n unto_o christ._n it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o hope_n you_o can_v otherwise_o think_v of_o death_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v without_o horror_n 1_o john_n 4.17_o herein_o be_v love_n make_v perfect_a that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o the_o world_n david_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o own_o his_o follower_n when_o he_o be_v crown_v at_o hebron_n so_o neither_o will_n christ_n be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o if_o we_o have_v follow_v he_o if_o you_o profess_v christ_n and_o be_v not_o like_o he_o christ_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o you_o heb._n 2.11_o for_o both_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o own_o the_o saint_n if_o one_o of_o your_o name_n be_v stigmatise_v and_o brand_v with_o a_o mark_n of_o infamy_n you_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o own_v he_o to_o this_o end_n 1._o eye_n your_o pattern_n christ_n life_n shall_v be_v ever_o before_o your_o eye_n as_o the_o copy_n be_v before_o the_o scholar_n heb._n 12.2_o look_v unto_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v set_v forth_o himself_o in_o the_o word_n to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n 2._o often_o shame_n thyself_o that_o thou_o come_v so_o much_o short_a phil._n 3.12_o i_o follow_v after_o if_o i_o may_v apprehend_v that_o for_o which_o also_o i_o be_o apprehend_v of_o jesus_n christ._n alas_o we_o do_v but_o lag_v behind_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a way_n before_o we_o have_v so_o excellent_a a_o pattern_n that_o we_o may_v never_o want_v matter_n for_o humiliation_n and_o imitation_n it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n to_o desire_v to_o come_v near_o the_o copy_n every_o day_n 2._o observe_v our_o glory_n for_o substance_n be_v the_o same_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o degree_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o head_n and_o member_n the_o head_n wear_v the_o crown_n and_o badge_n of_o honour_n and_o the_o elder_a son_n have_v a_o double_a portion_n so_o do_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excel_v in_o degree_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n but_o the_o substance_n be_v the_o same_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v coheir_n with_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v glorify_v with_o christ_n rom._n 8.17_o christ_n and_o we_o hold_v the_o same_o heaven_n 2_o tim._n 2.11_o 12._o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o more_o particular_o our_o body_n be_v like_o his_o glorious_a body_n phil._n 3.21_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o when_o the_o sun_n arise_v the_o star_n vanish_v their_o glory_n be_v obscure_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o here_o christ_n come_n do_v not_o eclipse_v but_o perfect_a our_o glory_n the_o more_o near_a christ_n be_v the_o more_o we_o shine_v and_o so_o for_o our_o soul_n they_o see_v god_n and_o enjoy_v he_o though_o not_o in_o that_o same_o latitude_n and_o degree_n which_o christ_n do_v yet_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o solace_v themselves_o in_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o john_n 3.2_o when_o we_o behold_v he_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v transform_v much_o more_o when_o we_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v as_o the_o iron_n hold_v in_o the_o fire_n be_v all_o fire_n so_o we_o be_v in_o god_n and_o with_o god_n be_v more_o like_o he_o have_v high_a measure_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n so_o our_o privilege_n be_v the_o same_o with_o christ_n rev._n 3.21_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o also_o overcome_v and_o be_o set_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n we_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o his_o father_n there_o be_v two_o throne_n mention_v for_o our_o distinct_a conceive_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o god_n be_v over_o all_o so_o be_v christ_n and_o then_o we_o next_o use_v 1_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n 1._o against_o abasement_n will_v any_o one_o believe_v that_o these_o poor_a creature_n that_o be_v so_o slight_v and_o so_o little_o esteem_v in_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o glory_n that_o christ_n have_v 1_o john_n 3.2_o belove_a now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o world_n think_v mean_o and_o contemptible_o

affection_n as_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n if_o we_o look_v to_o his_o fatherly_a bowel_n none_o deserve_v the_o title_n but_o he_o isa._n 49.15_o can_v a_o mother_n forget_v she_o suck_v child_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n yea_o they_o may_v forget_v yet_o will_v not_o i_o forget_v thou_o mat._n 7.11_o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o will_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n give_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o psal._n 27.10_o when_o my_o father_n and_o mother_n forsake_v i_o than_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v i_o up_o certain_o god_n excel_v all_o temporal_a relation_n never_o father_n have_v such_o bowel_n and_o affection_n we_o be_v never_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n to_o know_v his_o heart_n but_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n that_o come_v out_o of_o his_o bosom_n he_o have_v tell_v we_o tiding_n of_o it_o and_o have_v bid_v we_o come_v bold_o and_o call_v he_o father_n when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n 2._o likeness_n be_v another_o ground_n of_o love_n god_n love_v christ_n not_o only_o as_o his_o son_n but_o as_o his_o image_n he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1.3_o so_o he_o love_v the_o saint_n who_o be_v by_o grace_n renew_v after_o his_o image_n col._n 3.10_o and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o and_o who_o be_v thereby_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o we_o lose_v by_o adam_n the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n now_o first_o his_o image_n be_v repair_v in_o we_o than_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n be_v bestow_v on_o we_o without_o this_o we_o can_v not_o be_v lovely_a in_o his_o eye_n for_o we_o be_v amiable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o comeliness_n he_o have_v put_v upon_o we_o 2._o there_o be_v like_o property_n 1._o it_o be_v free_a so_o be_v god_n love_n to_o christ_n manhood_n as_o much_o of_o his_o substance_n as_o be_v take_v from_o the_o virgin_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o grace_n christ_n for_o his_o whole_a person_n deserve_v love_n but_o as_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v himself_o a_o object_n of_o elective_a love_n as_o we_o be_v and_o this_o be_v assume_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n christ_n be_v set_v apart_o by_o god_n for_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n isa._n 42.1_o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v i_o have_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o choice_n suppose_v the_o preferment_n or_o acceptance_n of_o one_o and_o refusal_n of_o another_o so_o be_v christ_n choose_v as_o man._n this_o the_o virgin_n acknowledge_v luke_n 1.48_o he_o have_v regard_v the_o low_a estate_n of_o his_o handmaid_n he_o have_v do_v she_o a_o honour_n the_o great_a that_o be_v do_v to_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n among_o which_o she_o acknowledge_v herself_o the_o unworthy_a so_o much_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n as_o go_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o humane_a soul_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o mere_a grace_n nay_o in_o his_o divine_a person_n there_o be_v a_o choice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n col._n 1.19_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v the_o same_o account_n as_o be_v give_v of_o our_o salvation_n mat._n 11.25_o 26._o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n so_o be_v god_n love_n to_o we_o free_a and_o undeserved_a his_o love_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o itself_o he_o love_v we_o because_o he_o love_v we_o deut._n 7.7_o 8._o the_o lord_n do_v not_o set_v his_o love_n on_o you_o nor_o choose_v you_o because_o you_o be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o any_o people_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n love_v you_o there_o be_v the_o last_o cause_n god_n act_n be_v its_o own_o law_n and_o reason_n we_o can_v give_v no_o other_o account_n 2._o it_o be_v tender_a and_o affectionate_a there_o be_v a_o full_a complacency_n and_o delight_n in_o christ._n mat._n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well-pleased_a his_o heart_n be_v take_v up_o with_o he_o he_o be_v full_a of_o contentment_n in_o he_o as_o a_o husband_n be_v call_v the_o cover_v of_o the_o eye_n because_o a_o woman_n shall_v look_v no_o further_o so_o prov._n 8.31_o i_o be_v daily_o his_o delight_n rejoice_v always_o before_o he_o so_o tender_o affection_a be_v god_n to_o the_o saint_n isa._n 62.5_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n rejoice_v over_o the_o bride_n so_o shall_v thy_o god_n rejoice_v over_o thou_o then_o affection_n be_v in_o their_o reign_n and_o height_n so_o tender_a be_v god_n of_o his_o people_n zech._n 2.8_o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n the_o eye_n be_v the_o most_o tender_a part_n and_o so_o be_v the_o apple_n of_o the_o eye_n can_v there_o be_v a_o more_o endear_n expression_n 3._o it_o be_v eternal_a christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v love_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o god_n purpose_n john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o may_v be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o love_a christ_n he_o love_v we_o and_o in_o choose_v christ_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o member_n be_v include_v in_o that_o election_n for_o head_n and_o body_n can_v be_v sever_v this_o grace_n be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v 2_o tim._n 1.9_o who_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_v not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v some_o be_v not_o call_v as_o soon_o as_o other_o but_o all_o be_v love_v as_o soon_o as_o other_o even_o from_o eternity_n god_n love_n be_v a_o ancient_a as_o himself_o there_o be_v no_o time_n when_o god_n do_v not_o think_v of_o we_o and_o love_v we_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o prize_v a_o ancient_a friend_n the_o ancient_a friend_n we_o have_v be_v god_n who_o love_v we_o not_o only_o before_o we_o be_v lovely_a but_o before_o we_o be_v at_o all_o he_o think_v of_o we_o before_o ever_o we_o can_v have_v a_o thought_n of_o he_o after_o we_o have_v a_o be_v in_o infancy_n we_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o when_o we_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n we_o know_v how_o to_o offend_v before_o we_o know_v how_o to_o love_v and_o serve_v he_o we_o care_v not_o for_o his_o love_n but_o prostitute_v our_o heart_n to_o other_o thing_n let_v we_o measure_v the_o short_a scantling_n of_o our_o life_n with_o eternity_n wherein_o god_n show_v love_n to_o we_o as_o to_o our_o being_n we_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o as_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o be_v sinner_n from_o the_o womb_n and_o when_o we_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o we_o adjourn_v and_o put_v off_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o old_a decrepit_a age_n when_o we_o have_v spend_v our_o strength_n in_o the_o world_n and_o waste_v ourselves_o in_o deceitful_a and_o flesh-pleasing_a vanity_n now_o it_o shall_v shame_v we_o when_o we_o remember_v god_n love_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o his_o be_v some_o look_n after_o god_n soon_o than_o other_o but_o if_o you_o look_v after_o god_n never_o so_o soon_o god_n be_v at_o work_n before_o we_o those_o that_o begin_v early_o as_o josiah_n john_n baptist_n find_v god_n more_o early_o provide_v for_o their_o eternal_a welfare_n 4._o it_o be_v unchangeable_a as_o to_o christ_n so_o to_o we_o from_o eternity_n it_o begin_v to_o eternity_n it_o continue_v it_o begin_v before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o will_v continue_v when_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o psal._n 103.17_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n unto_o child_n child_n it_o be_v man_n weakness_n to_o change_v purpose_n we_o have_v good_a purpose_n but_o

one_o of_o god_n who_o they_o malign_v and_o against_o who_o their_o heart_n rise_v 2._o it_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o come_v out_o of_o their_o wicked_a condition_n that_o be_v out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n psal._n 7.11_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a every_o day_n 3._o to_o put_v in_o for_o a_o share_n in_o this_o bless_a estate_n that_o they_o may_v be_v some_o of_o those_o who_o he_o love_v as_o he_o love_v christ._n use_v 1_o caution_n to_o the_o carnal_a world_n do_v not_o hate_v those_o who_o god_n thus_o love_v to_o you_o they_o be_v accurse_v but_o god_n count_v they_o precious_a isa._n 43.4_o since_o thou_o be_v precious_a in_o my_o sight_n thou_o have_v be_v honourable_a and_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o to_o you_o they_o be_v the_o scurf_n and_o off-scouring_n 1_o cor._n 4.13_o we_o be_v make_v as_o the_o filth_n of_o world_n and_o the_o off-scouring_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o this_o day_n but_o to_o god_n they_o be_v jewel_n mal._n 3.17_o they_o shall_v be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o make_v up_o my_o jewel_n use_v 2._o advice_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o promote_v the_o conviction_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o carnal_a 1_o pet._n 2.12_o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v against_o you_o as_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n herein_o you_o imitate_v your_o master_n and_o your_o own_o safety_n lie_v in_o it_o sermon_n xli_o john_n xvii_o 24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o thou_o love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v hitherto_o see_v christ_n prayer_n for_o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o present_a world_n now_o he_o pray_v for_o their_o happiness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v his_o love_n look_v beyond_o the_o grave_a and_o outla_v the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v he_o can_v be_v content_v with_o any_o thing_n on_o this_o side_n a_o bless_a eternity_n glory_n as_o well_o as_o grace_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o purchase_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o prayer_n every_o verse_n be_v sweet_a but_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v read_v without_o some_o ravishment_n and_o leap_v of_o heart_n one_o say_v he_o will_v not_o for_o all_o the_o world_n that_o this_o scripture_n shall_v have_v be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n certain_o we_o shall_v have_v want_v a_o great_a evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o christ_n affection_n every_o word_n be_v emphatical_a let_v we_o view_v it_o a_o little_a here_o be_v a_o compellation_n a_o request_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o request_n the_o compellation_n father_n in_o the_o request_n there_o be_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v make_v i_o will_n the_o person_n for_o who_o it_o be_v make_v that_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o request_n in_o presence_n and_o vision_n be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n or_o the_o matter_n be_v everlasting_a happiness_n which_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o place_n of_o enjoiment_n and_o our_o work_n when_o we_o come_v thither_o now_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o be_v the_o father_n eternal_a love_n to_o christ_n and_o in_o christ_n to_o we_o for_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n first_o the_o compellation_n father_n the_o title_n of_o god_n be_v usual_o suit_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n christ_n be_v now_o sue_v for_o a_o child_n portion_n for_o all_o his_o member_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v father_n god_n be_v christ_n father_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o we_o by_o gracious_a adoption_n whence_o our_o title_n to_o heaven_n arise_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o interitance_n col._n 3.24_o know_v that_o of_o the_o lord_n you_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o inheritance_n it_o be_v not_o simple_o wage_n such_o as_o a_o servant_n receive_v from_o his_o master_n but_o a_o inheritance_n or_o a_o child_n portion_n such_o as_o child_n receive_v from_o parent_n and_o it_o be_v very_o notable_a the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v of_o servant_n who_o be_v save_v as_o god_n son_n so_o our_o wait_v for_o glory_n be_v express_v by_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n rom._n 8.23_o because_o than_o we_o have_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o we_o hold_v heaven_n not_o by_o merit_n nor_o by_o our_o purchase_n nor_o by_o privilege_n of_o birth_n but_o by_o adoption_n the_o ground_n of_o expectation_n be_v put_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o expectation_n wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n and_o now_o we_o wait_v because_o now_o we_o have_v jus_o haereditatis_fw-la than_o we_o have_v possession_n use_v 1_o this_o notion_n represent_v the_o freeness_n of_o grace_n in_o give_v we_o glory_n we_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o debt_n but_o as_o a_o gift_n nothing_o be_v more_o free_a than_o a_o inheritance_n it_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v give_v to_o we_o we_o receive_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o testament_n and_o the_o father_n promise_n it_o be_v call_v a_o inheritance_n ephes._n 1.18_o what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n a_o inheritance_n come_v free_o and_o without_o burden_n and_o encumbrance_n thus_o we_o hold_v heaven_n by_o all_o kind_n of_o title_n we_o have_v it_o by_o purchase_n and_o we_o have_v it_o free_o christ_n make_v the_o purchase_n and_o we_o possess_v the_o gift_n it_o be_v a_o great_a security_n to_o our_o hope_n when_o we_o can_v look_v for_o heaven_n from_o a_o merciful_a father_n and_o a_o righteous_a judge_n it_o be_v just_o christ_n have_v pay_v the_o price_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n rom._n 6.20_o it_o be_v the_o father_n gift_n but_o for_o the_o great_a honour_n to_o god_n and_o security_n to_o we_o it_o be_v christ_n purchase_n use_v 2._o it_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o become_a son_n to_o god_n if_o we_o expect_v heaven_n child_n can_v only_o look_v for_o a_o child_n portion_n the_o world_n be_v a_o common_a inn_n for_o son_n and_o bastard_n but_o heaven_n be_v call_v our_o father_n house_n none_o but_o child_n be_v admit_v there_o john_n 3.3_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n see_v be_v often_o put_v for_o enjoy_v yet_o the_o word_n be_v emphatical_a they_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o glimpse_n of_o heaven_n but_o be_v cast_v into_o everlasting_a darkness_n a_o man_n shall_v never_o be_v quiet_a till_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o family_n and_o can_v evidence_n his_o new_a birth_n as_o they_o be_v put_v from_o the_o priesthood_n as_o pollute_v that_o can_v not_o find_v their_o genealogy_n ezra_n 2.62_o so_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v your_o descent_n from_o god_n you_o be_v disclaim_v and_o reckon_v not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o satan_n family_n use_v 3_o it_o teach_v god_n child_n with_o patience_n and_o comfort_n to_o wait_v for_o this_o happy_a estate_n rom._n 8.23_o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o who_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n you_o do_v not_o yet_o know_v what_o adoption_n mean_v the_o day_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o come_v 1_o john_n 3.3_o behold_v now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v therefore_o wait_v there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o heir_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o servant_n as_o we_o read_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n a_o servant_n must_v have_v something_o in_o hand_n pay_v from_o quarter_n to_o quarter_n they_o do_v not_o use_v to_o expect_v their_o master_n possession_n but_o a_o heir_n wait_v till_o it_o fall_v you_o may_v look_v upon_o the_o compellation_n as_o a_o expression_n of_o christ_n hearty_a goodwill_n when_o he_o ●ueth_v for_o our_o glorification_n he_o improve_v all_o his_o interest_n in_o god_n father_n i_o will_n when_o he_o plead_v for_o himself_o he_o use_v the_o same_o compellation_n vers._n 1._o father_n glorify_v thy_o son_n vers._n 5._o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n thus_o here_o christ_n heart_n be_v much_o set_v upon_o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o member_n if_o there_o be_v any_o

2._o they_o that_o begin_v their_o happiness_n here_o ne'er_o it_o their_o study_n to_o know_v christ._n john_n 17.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_o ●●ue_v god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v there_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o study_v christ_n in_o his_o nature_n person_n office_n this_o be_v fit_a work_n for_o saint_n say_v moses_n exod._n 33.18_o show_v i_o thy_o glory_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o increase_v light_n but_o to_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v a_o grow_a darkness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d outer_a darkness_n mat._n 25.30_o there_o they_o be_v hold_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n you_o love_v darkness_n better_o than_o light_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v darkness_n enough_o one_o day_n now_o there_o be_v a_o thick_a curtain_n and_o vail_n draw_v between_o you_o and_o christ_n and_o hereafter_o there_o will_v be_v a_o deep_a gulf_n but_o our_o work_n in_o heaven_n be_v to_o behold_v christ_n glory_n can_v a_o man_n look_v for_o it_o and_o not_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n none_o shall_v have_v a_o fight_n of_o christ_n hereafter_o that_o do_v not_o know_v he_o now_o 2._o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o light_n as_o carry_v proportion_n with_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n that_o be_v a_o affective_a transform_v light_n 1._o a_o affective_a light_n many_o may_v study_v to_o warm_v the_o brain_n but_o not_o the_o heart_n rom._n 2.20_o which_o haste_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o form_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o law_n they_o may_v discourse_v more_o exact_o than_o a_o good_a christian_a have_v a_o map_n and_o model_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o brain_n they_o dig_v in_o the_o mine_n of_o knowledge_n that_o christian_n may_v have_v the_o gold_n do_v you_o see_v he_o with_o any_o affection_n do_v you_o strive_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o see_v his_o face_n psal._n 27.4_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n it_o be_v david_n unicum_fw-la moses_n ravishment_n when_o he_o see_v god_n back_n part_n exod._n 34.9_o if_o now_o i_o have_v find_v grace_n in_o thy_o sight_n o_o lord_n let_v my_o lord_n i_o pray_v thou_o go_v among_o we_o that_o be_v one_o effect_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n a_o man_n will_v not_o be_v without_o his_o company_n i_o pray_v thou_o go_v among_o we_o as_o absolom_n say_v 2_o sam._n 14.32_o come_v hither_o that_o i_o may_v send_v thou_o to_o the_o king_n to_o say_v wherefore_o be_o i_o come_v from_o geshur_n it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o have_v be_v there_o still_o now_o therefore_o let_v i_o see_v the_o king_n face_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o iniquity_n in_o i_o let_v he_o kill_v i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v let_v he_o kill_v i_o rather_o than_o deny_v i_o the_o king_n face_n prize_v this_o above_o all_o the_o world_n psal._n 4.6_o 7._o lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o in_o the_o time_n that_o their_o corn_n and_o their_o wine_n increase_v psal._n 80.3_o cause_o thy_o face_n to_o shine_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v 2._o it_o be_v transform_v 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n light_n and_o grace_n do_v always_o go_v together_o it_o be_v such_o a_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o laban_n sheep_n look_v upon_o the_o peel_a rod_n in_o the_o gutter_n it_o make_v we_o more_o like_a christ._n sight_n work_v upon_o the_o imagination_n in_o brute_n beast_n shall_v not_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o strong_a to_o change_v than_o natural_a imagination_n a_o bare_a empty_a contemplation_n will_v do_v you_o no_o good_a those_o that_o find_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o old_a man_n still_o let_v they_o have_v never_o so_o much_o knowledge_n it_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o grace_n nor_o of_o a_o interest_n in_o glory_n use_v 3_o let_v the_o foresight_n of_o this_o glorious_a estate_n wean_v thou_o from_o all_o inordinate_a affection_n to_o humane_a and_o earthly_a glory_n there_o be_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n 1_o john_n 2.16_o by_o the_o eye_n we_o fire_v our_o heart_n do_v a_o stately_a glorious_a house_n allure_v thou_o what_o be_v this_o to_o heaven_n the_o palace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mansion_n of_o bless_a spirit_n do_v glorious_a garment_n and_o apparel_n bewitch_v thou_o what_o be_v this_o to_o our_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n and_o those_o garment_n of_o salvation_n wherewith_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v the_o face_n of_o earthly_a majesty_n astonish_v thou_o what_o will_v it_o be_v to_o behold_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o all_o his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n as_o the_o sun_n put_v out_o the_o candle_n so_o shall_v the_o forethought_a of_o these_o excellency_n extinguish_v in_o we_o carnal_a desire_n and_o dissolve_v the_o enchantment_n that_o will_v otherwise_o bewitch_v our_o soul_n and_o make_v we_o impatient_a under_o the_o cross._n beware_v of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o eye_n if_o it_o be_v consecrate_v to_o behold_v christ_n glory_n five_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o the_o father_n eternal_a love_n to_o christ_n and_o in_o christ_n to_o we_o for_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v often_o use_v in_o this_o sense_n in_o scripture_n but_o how_o be_v christ_n love_v from_o all_o eternity_n i_o answer_v partly_o as_o 〈◊〉_d eternal_a son_n of_o god_n prov._n 8._o from_o 21_o to_o verse_n 30._o before_o the_o mountain_n be_v settle_v before_o the_o hill_n be_v bring_v forth_o partly_o as_o mediator_n design_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o so_o love_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v slay_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13.8_o christ_n be_v our_o mediator_n from_o all_o eternal_o not_o only_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v but_o before_o ever_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh._n to_o the_o ey●_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v present_a nothing_o be_v past_a nothing_o be_v to_o come_v but_o why_o be_v this_o make_v a_o reason_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o reason_n 1._o of_o the_o last_o clause_n the_o glory_n give_v to_o christ_n be_v a_o fruit_n and_o evidence_n of_o god_n eternal_a love_n to_o he_o as_o mediator_n for_o so_o he_o be_v consider_v here_o for_o whatever_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o mediator_n for_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n nothing_o can_v be_v give_v though_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o godhead_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o say_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o christ_n as_o god_n because_o he_o love_v he_o 2._o of_o the_o whole_a verse_n and_o so_o you_o may_v conceive_v it_o either_o thus_o that_o he_o improve_v his_o whole_a interest_n in_o the_o father_n conjure_v he_o by_o his_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a love_n or_o rather_o from_o love_n to_o himself_o infer_v love_n to_o we_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o and_o they_o in_o i_o for_o we_o also_o be_v love_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 25.34_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v a_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o point_n to_o be_v discuss_v be_v the_o eternity_n of_o god_n love_n to_o christ_n and_o in_o christ_n to_o we_o 1._o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n love_n to_o christ_n as_o god_n as_o his_o son_n the_o love_n of_o parent_n to_o child_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o it_o we_o be_v finite_a so_o be_v our_o affection_n as_o his_o image_n heb._n 1.3_o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n likeness_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o love_n god_n love_v christ_n not_o only_o as_o like_v he_o but_o as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o himself_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one._n there_o be_v no_o create_a instance_n to_o answer_v it_o all_o that_o we_o love_v be_v without_o we_o but_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o god_n then_o

god_n be_v cure_v as_o moses_n plead_v many_o thing_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v send_v to_o egypt_n he_o be_v not_o eloquent_a and_o the_o like_a exod._n 4.19_o go_v return_n into_o egypt_n for_o all_o the_o man_n be_v dead_a which_o seek_v thy_o life_n he_o have_v never_o plead_v this_o but_o god_n know_v where_o the_o pinch_n be_v and_o that_o be_v the_o main_a ground_n of_o his_o tergiversation_n and_o therefore_o gentle_o touch_v his_o privy_a sore_n so_o some_o complain_v of_o other_o thing_n this_o and_o that_o be_v amiss_o but_o the_o main_a thing_n be_v neglect_v and_o slight_o pass_v over_o 2_o we_o rather_o complain_v than_o give_v over_o sin_v resistance_n be_v certain_o a_o great_a evidence_n of_o a_o sincere_a heart_n than_o complain_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o haunt_v with_o temptation_n if_o we_o do_v resist_v more_o jam._n 4.7_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o shall_v flee_v from_o you_o satan_n only_o have_v weapon_n offensive_a as_o fiery_a dart_n he_o have_v none_o defensive_a as_o a_o christian_a have_v namely_o sword_n and_o shield_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o trouble_v with_o the_o ill_a consquents_n of_o sin_n who_o will_v pity_v that_o man_n that_o complain_v of_o soreness_n and_o pain_n and_o do_v not_o take_v the_o gravel_n out_o of_o his_o shoe_n if_o you_o wound_v and_o gore_v yourselves_o no_o question_n but_o your_o smart_n and_o trouble_n be_v real_a you_o do_v not_o complain_v in_o hypocrisy_n but_o who_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v your_o business_n be_v to_o remove_v the_o cause_n we_o read_v of_o the_o young_a man_n mat._n 10.22_o he_o be_v sad_a at_o that_o say_n and_o go_v away_o grieve_v for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n his_o grief_n be_v a_o real_a grief_n but_o the_o cause_n be_v in_o himself_o he_o will_v have_v christ_n and_o yet_o keep_v his_o love_n to_o the_o world_n still_o so_o many_o complain_v of_o their_o lust_n not_o as_o a_o burden_n for_o they_o indulge_v they_o but_o because_o of_o their_o inconvenience_n they_o can_v reconcile_v their_o sense_n of_o duty_n with_o those_o corrupt_a affection_n which_o it_o apparent_o disprove_v 2._o when_o it_o be_v oppose_v weak_o and_o with_o a_o faint_a resistance_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o man_n to_o see_v their_o sin_n and_o blame_v they_o in_o themselves_o or_o purpose_n to_o amend_v and_o forsake_v they_o but_o they_o must_v strive_v to_o overcome_v they_o and_o in_o strive_v prevail_v for_o otherwise_o sensuality_n carry_v it_o because_o our_o reason_n and_o will_v make_v too_o weak_a a_o opposition_n jesus_n christ_n our_o head_n and_o chief_n resist_v satan_n motion_n with_o indignation_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n so_o must_v we_o when_o we_o speak_v faint_o and_o cold_o the_o devil_n renew_v the_o assault_n with_o the_o more_o violence_n therefore_o our_o resistance_n must_v be_v valid_a and_o strong_a many_o purpose_n there_o be_v that_o come_v to_o nothing_o because_o they_o be_v not_o deep_a and_o serious_a pharaoh_n in_o his_o qualm_n propose_v to_o let_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v and_o yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o it_o he_o will_v not_o let_v they_o go_v saul_n purpose_v in_o his_o heart_n not_o to_o kill_v david_n yea_o bind_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n yet_o afterward_o he_o attempt_v it_o 1_o sam._n 19.6_o compare_v with_o 10_o and_o 11._o so_o many_o time_n they_o purpose_v to_o avoid_v the_o sin_n by_o which_o they_o have_v be_v foil_v but_o when_o the_o temptation_n return_v they_o be_v overbear_v with_o it_o as_o marish_a ground_n be_v drown_v with_o the_o return_n of_o every_o tide_n many_o be_v persuade_v that_o sin_n be_v evil_a as_o contrary_a to_o god_n and_o hurtful_a to_o themselves_o hereupon_o they_o have_v some_o mind_n to_o let_v it_o go_v yea_o some_o wish_n and_o weak_a desire_n that_o christ_n will_v save_v they_o from_o it_o yet_o still_o have_v a_o love_n that_o be_v great_a than_o their_o dislike_n the_o bent_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v more_o for_o it_o than_o against_o it_o and_o their_o habitual_a inclination_n be_v more_o to_o keep_v it_o than_o leave_v it_o therefore_o we_o must_v look_v not_o only_o to_o our_o endeavour_n but_o to_o the_o success_n that_o we_o have_v against_o sin_n for_o if_o our_o will_n be_v more_o strong_a and_o our_o endeavour_n more_o serious_a we_o shall_v have_v more_o success_n if_o there_o be_v a_o firm_a ratify_v resolution_n of_o mortify_v and_o crucify_a every_o sin_n and_o a_o endeavour_v against_o sin_n with_o all_o speed_n and_o diligence_n the_o old_a man_n will_v more_o decay_v in_o we_o and_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n be_v set_v up_o with_o great_a power_n and_o efficacy_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v this_o point_n without_o distinct_a information_n 1._o then_o there_o be_v certain_a unavoidable_a infirmity_n which_o the_o saint_n can_v get_v rid_v of_o though_o they_o fain_o will_v such_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o rom._n 7.19_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o as_o those_o swarm_n of_o noisome_a and_o unsavoury_a thought_n which_o be_v inject_v on_o a_o sudden_a and_o do_v hinder_v we_o and_o distract_v we_o in_o the_o best_a employment_n wander_v thought_n in_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n never_o distinct_o consent_v to_o rash_a word_n speak_v of_o a_o sudden_a sudden_a unpremeditated_a action_n in_o these_o case_n watch_v and_o strive_v be_v conquer_a for_o you_o do_v prevail_v in_o part_n though_o not_o in_o whole_a it_o prevent_v many_o of_o they_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v want_v of_o degree_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o that_o liberty_n and_o purity_n in_o his_o service_n which_o the_o holy_a soul_n aim_v at_o and_o the_o first_o stir_n and_o rise_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o heart_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o small_a sort_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o sin_n of_o daily_a incursion_n jam._n 3.2_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o of_o we_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o exact_a but_o his_o watch_n be_v intermit_v and_o then_o he_o will_v be_v sin_v other_o can_v be_v look_v for_o in_o this_o state_n of_o frailty_n wherein_o we_o now_o be_v we_o bewray_v too_o much_o dulness_n weariness_n formality_n in_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n our_o domestic_a cross_n put_v we_o into_o fit_n of_o anger_n and_o discontent_n in_o our_o public_a action_n some_o intermixture_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o vain_a glory_n some_o highmindedness_a in_o our_o prosperity_n some_o distrust_n and_o uncomely_a disquiet_n of_o spirit_n in_o our_o adversity_n our_o lord_n tell_v we_o joh._n 13.10_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o save_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n they_o that_o be_v in_o a_o holy_a state_n by_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o several_a business_n and_o employment_n thereof_o contract_v some_o filth_n which_o must_v be_v wash_v off_o every_o day_n by_o a_o renew_a application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n god_n have_v open_v for_o uncleanness_n though_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o like_a swine_n voluntary_o wallow_v in_o the_o puddle_n yet_o in_o a_o pollute_a world_n they_o contract_v some_o filth_n in_o this_o case_n every_o fail_a must_v make_v we_o more_o wary_a and_o watchful_a and_o teach_v we_o wisdom_n that_o we_o do_v not_o lapse_v another_o time_n 3._o by_o the_o sway_n of_o great_a and_o headstrong_a passion_n some_o that_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o way_n in_o the_o general_n may_v fall_v into_o sin_n more_o heinous_a but_o they_o do_v not_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o it_o or_o settle_v in_o such_o a_o evil_a way_n to_o lapse_v ordinary_o frequent_o easy_o into_o these_o sin_n will_v not_o stand_v with_o grace_n the_o saint_n may_v fail_v in_o their_o duty_n strange_o on_o occasion_n as_o david_n peter_n lot_n etc._n etc._n as_o a_o man_n sail_v into_o france_n a_o tempest_n may_v drive_v he_o into_o spain_n or_o some_o other_o country_n their_o face_n be_v towards_o heaven_n but_o a_o sudden_a passion_n may_v drive_v they_o another_o way_n as_o the_o wicked_a be_v good_a by_o fit_n but_o evil_a by_o constitution_n so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o constitution_n and_o bent_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v towards_o god_n for_o a_o fit_a or_o so_o they_o may_v do_v thing_n misbecome_v the_o new_a nature_n but_o assoon_o as_o awaken_v they_o retract_v their_o sin_n by_o a_o special_a repentance_n psal._n 51.3_o 4._o for_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o transgression_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v this_o evil_n in_o thy_o sight_n 3._o as_o sin_v in_o general_n shall_v not_o bear_v sway_n in_o our_o heart_n so_o no_o one_o sin_n shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o we_o psal._n 119.133_o order_n my_o step_n in_o thy_o word_n and_o let_v

the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o so_o a_o exclusion_n from_o all_o bliss_n and_o glory_n 2_o thess._n 1.9_o who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n so_o mat._n 25.41_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n second_o the_o pain_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o two_o notion_n mark_v 9.44_o the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n both_o which_o constitute_v the_o second_o death_n and_o make_v the_o sinner_n for_o ever_o miserable_a 1._o the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n or_o the_o fret_a remembrance_n of_o their_o past_a folly_n and_o madness_n in_o follow_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o neglect_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n what_o a_o vex_a reflection_n will_v this_o be_v to_o the_o damn_a to_o all_o eternity_n and_o beside_o this_o 2._o there_o be_v pain_n inflict_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v deliver_v over_o to_o eternal_a torment_n mat._n 25.41_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n there_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o body_n or_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o feel_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o second_o death_n for_o as_o no_o part_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n so_o none_o from_o punishment_n in_o the_o second_o death_n the_o pain_n lie_v not_o in_o one_o place_n head_n or_o heart_n but_o all_o over_o and_o though_o in_o the_o first_o death_n the_o more_o it_o prevail_v the_o more_o we_o be_v past_a feeling_n yet_o in_o this_o death_n there_o be_v a_o great_a vivacity_n than_o ever_o the_o capacity_n of_o every_o sense_n be_v enlarge_v and_o make_v more_o receptive_a of_o pain_n while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o body_n vehemens_fw-la sensibile_fw-la corrumpit_fw-la sensum_fw-la the_o sense_n be_v deadn_v the_o more_o vehement_o and_o violent_o the_o object_n strike_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o inhabitant_n about_o the_o fall_n of_o nilus_n be_v deaf_a with_o the_o continual_a noise_n too_o much_o light_n put_v out_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o taste_n be_v dull_v by_o custom_n but_o here_o the_o capacity_n be_v not_o destroy_v by_o feeling_n but_o improve_v as_o the_o saint_n be_v fortify_v by_o their_o blessedness_n and_o happy_o enjoy_v those_o thing_n the_o least_o glimpse_n of_o which_o will_v overwhelm_v they_o in_o the_o world_n so_o the_o wicked_a be_v enable_v by_o that_o power_n that_o torment_v they_o to_o endure_v more_o and_o all_o this_o be_v eternal_a without_o hope_n of_o release_n or_o recovery_n ii_o this_o death_n be_v wages_n a_o debt_n that_o will_v sure_o be_v pay_v for_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n righteous_a law_n now_o here_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o the_o righteousness_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o certainty_n 1._o the_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n of_o it_o for_o many_o make_v a_o question_n about_o it_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o between_o the_o work_n and_o the_o wage_n there_o must_v be_v some_o proportion_n now_o how_o can_v a_o act_n do_v in_o a_o short_a time_n be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a death_n or_o everlasting_a torment_n i_o answer_v 1._o we_o must_v consider_v the_o object_n against_o who_o sin_n be_v commit_v it_o be_v a_o offence_n do_v against_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n now_o sin_v wilful_o against_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o heaven_n deserve_v more_o than_o any_o thing_n do_v against_o a_o man_n can_v do_v 1_o sam._n 2.25_o if_o one_o man_n sin_n against_o another_o the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v he_o but_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v entreat_v for_o he_o sin_n against_o man_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o the_o reconciliation_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v more_o easy_a 2._o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o impenitency_n in_o sin_n 1._o their_o great_a unthankfulness_n for_o redemption_n by_o christ_n they_o forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n and_o god_n heal_a grace_n to_o the_o last_o joh._n 3.19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a heb._n 2.3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n and_o then_o when_o they_o be_v in_o termino_fw-la there_o be_v no_o further_a trial_n their_o time_n and_o day_n of_o grace_n be_v past_a 2._o god_n offer_v they_o eternal_a life_n and_o then_o their_o foolish_a choice_n be_v just_o punish_v with_o eternal_a death_n every_o sin_n include_v a_o despise_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o rather_o than_o man_n will_v leave_v their_o brutish_a and_o sordid_a pleasure_n that_o they_o may_v live_v a_o holy_a life_n they_o will_v run_v this_o hazard_n the_o loss_n of_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n offer_v and_o the_o incur_v these_o eternal_a pain_n which_o he_o threaten_v this_o immortal_a happiness_n far_o exceed_v all_o those_o base_a pleasure_n for_o which_o they_o lose_v their_o soul_n well_o then_o man_n wilful_o exchange_v his_o everlasting_a inheritance_n for_o momentany_a and_o transient_a pleasure_n become_v the_o author_n of_o his_o own_o woe_n whilst_o he_o prefer_v such_o low_a thing_n before_o god_n eternal_a joyful_a presence_n 2._o the_o certainty_n this_o debt_n will_v be_v pay_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n nature_n which_o incline_v he_o to_o hate_v sin_n and_o sinner_n psal._n 5.4_o 5._o thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o have_v pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n neither_o shall_v evil_o dwell_v with_o thou_o the_o foolish_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o thy_o sight_n thou_o hate_v all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n they_o that_o take_v pleasure_n in_o sin_n god_n can_v take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o sin_n god_n and_o they_o must_v part_v and_o therefore_o if_o they_o will_v do_v sin_n work_v all_o that_o sin_n bring_v to_o they_o by_o way_n of_o stipend_n be_v everlasting_a separation_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o be_v implacable_o adverse_a to_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a and_o though_o he_o have_v prepare_v a_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a may_v dwell_v with_o he_o yet_o he_o can_v endure_v the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v so_o near_o he_o 2._o his_o justice_n move_v he_o to_o punish_v it_o as_o holiness_n belong_v to_o his_o nature_n so_o his_o justice_n to_o his_o office_n his_o holiness_n be_v the_o fundamental_a reason_n of_o punish_v the_o wicked_a his_o justice_n be_v the_o next_o cause_n his_o holiness_n be_v indeed_o the_o fundamental_a cause_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o sinner_n 1_o sam._n 6.20_o and_o the_o man_n of_o bethshemesh_n say_v who_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o this_o holy_a god_n and_o by_o the_o security_n of_o sinner_n psal._n 50.21_o these_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v and_o i_o keep_v silence_n thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o but_o the_o near_a cause_n be_v his_o justice_n as_o rector_n of_o the_o world_n declare_v both_o in_o his_o law_n and_o providence_n rom._n 1.32_o who_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 18.25_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n do_v right_a 3._o his_o unalterable_a truth_n which_o be_v firm_a than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n if_o he_o threaten_v will_v not_o he_o accomplish_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o threaten_n be_v as_o unchangeable_a as_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n for_o in_o both_o god_n be_v one_o 1_o sam._n 15.29_o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o lie_v nor_o repent_v for_o he_o be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o case_n of_o depose_v saul_n for_o his_o disobedience_n to_o god_n the_o doubt_n be_v this_o god_n threaten_n do_v not_o always_o foretell_v the_o event_n they_o show_v the_o merit_n but_o not_o the_o event_n i_o answer_v the_o object_n be_v change_v but_o god_n remain_v for_o ever_o the_o same_o if_o from_o impenitent_a we_o become_v penitent_a we_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o his_o threaten_n but_o object_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o capable_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o promise_n a_o man_n walk_v in_o a_o room_n upward_o and_o downward_o have_v sometime_o the_o wall_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n sometime_o on_o his_o left_a the_o wall_n be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o he_o change_v posture_n 4._o his_o irresistible_a power_n god_n be_v able_a to_o inflict_v these_o punishment_n upon_o they_o deut._n 32.39_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v deliver_v out_o

forgetful_a of_o god_n unapt_a for_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o flesh_n govern_v but_o if_o the_o spiritual_a life_n do_v more_o and_o more_o discover_v itself_o with_o life_n and_o power_n in_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n the_o flesh_n be_v on_o the_o wane_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v reckon_v to_o have_v live_v after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v every_o day_n a_o high_a estimation_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o grace_n wean_v and_o draw_v off_o the_o heart_n from_o other_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v more_o dead_a to_o they_o and_o live_v to_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o more_o entire_o pursue_v our_o everlasting_a hope_n 4._o some_o thing_n more_o immediate_o tend_v to_o the_o please_a of_o the_o flesh_n as_o bodily_a pleasure_n and_o therefore_o the_o inclination_n to_o they_o be_v call_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 1_o john_n 2.16_o other_o thing_n more_o remote_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o provision_n for_o that_o end_n as_o the_o honour_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n now_o though_o a_o man_n be_v not_o voluptuous_a he_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o carnal_a mind_v because_o he_o be_v whole_o sink_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v thereby_o take_v off_o from_o a_o care_n of_o and_o delight_n in_o better_a thing_n envying_n emulation_n strife_n and_o division_n make_v we_o carnal_a 1_o cor._n 3.3_o for_o you_o be_v yet_o carnal_a whereas_o there_o be_v among_o you_o envy_n strife_n and_o division_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a and_o walk_v as_o man_n they_o have_v little_a of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o that_o bustle_v for_o greatness_n and_o esteem_n in_o the_o world_n though_o they_o be_v not_o whole_o give_v to_o brutish_a pleasure_n and_o those_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a be_v say_v to_o fall_v into_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v the_o soul_n in_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n 1_o tim._n 6.9_o these_o be_v take_v off_o from_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o the_o fleshly_a mind_v must_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o will_v make_v we_o less_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a luk._n 12.21_o so_o be_v he_o that_o lay_v up_o treasure_n for_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o rich_a towards_o god_n they_o seek_v outward_a thing_n in_o good_a earnest_n but_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o a_o overly_o careless_a or_o perfunctory_a manner_n 5._o some_o please_v the_o flesh_n in_o a_o more_o cleanly_a manner_n other_o in_o a_o more_o gross_a gal._n 5.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n these_o be_v the_o grosser_n out-breaking_n of_o the_o flesh_n now_o though_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o these_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o more_o secret_a carnal_a mind_v when_o we_o have_v too_o free_a a_o relish_n in_o any_o outward_a thing_n and_o set_v loose_v the_o heart_n to_o such_o allure_a vanity_n as_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o heaven_n and_o these_o obstruct_v the_o heavenly_a life_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o therefore_o still_o all_o must_v be_v subordinate_v to_o our_o great_a interest_n some_o be_v disengage_v from_o base_a lust_n but_o be_v full_a of_o self-love_n and_o self-seeking_a i_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n 2._o what_o be_v that_o death_n which_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o it_o death_n signify_v three_o thing_n in_o scripture_n death_n temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a the_o first_o consist_v in_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n the_o second_o in_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o god_n the_o three_o in_o a_o eternal_a separation_n of_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o god_n in_o a_o state_n of_o endless_a misery_n 1._o death_n be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n with_o all_o its_o antecedent_n preparation_n as_o disease_n pain_n misery_n danger_n these_o be_v death_n begin_v in_o death_n often_o 2_o cor._n 11.13_o that_o be_v in_o danger_n that_o he_o may_v take_v from_o i_o this_o death_n exod._n 10.7_o mean_v the_o plague_n of_o the_o locust_n and_o death_n be_v consummate_v at_o our_o dissolution_n 1_o cor._n 15.55_o now_o all_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n and_o they_o forfeit_v their_o life_n that_o only_o use_v they_o for_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v unserviceable_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v they_o live_v in_o the_o world_n 2._o spiritual_a death_n or_o a_o estrangement_n from_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n so_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n eph._n 2.1_o and_o so_o it_o may_v hold_v good_a here_o 1_o tim._n 5.6_o she_o that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v that_o be_v have_v no_o feel_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n but_o 3._o eternal_a death_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o everlasting_a separation_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v the_o second_o death_n rev._n 20.6_o on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n and_o v_o 14._o death_n and_o hell_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n this_o be_v most_o horrible_a and_o dreadful_a and_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v slave_n to_o the_o flesh_n now_o this_o be_v call_v death_n 1._o because_o in_o all_o creature_n that_o have_v sense_n their_o dissolution_n be_v accompaneed_a with_o pain_n tree_n and_o vegetable_n die_v without_o pain_n and_o so_o do_v not_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o death_n to_o man_n be_v more_o bitter_a because_o they_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o life_n than_o beast_n be_v and_o have_v some_o forethink_v of_o what_o may_v follow_v after_o and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o misery_n from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o release_n as_o from_o the_o first_o death_n there_o be_v no_o recovery_n into_o the_o present_a life_n this_o second_o death_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o two_o solemn_a notion_n the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v matth._n 9.44_o by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n both_o these_o make_v the_o sinner_n for_o ever_o miserable_a the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n or_o the_o fret_a remembrance_n of_o their_o past_a folly_n when_o they_o reflect_v upon_o their_o madness_n in_o follow_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o neglect_v the_o offer_n of_o grace_n and_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v pain_n inflict_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o member_n or_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n free_a but_o feel_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o second_o death_n as_o no_o part_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n so_o none_o shall_v be_v from_o punishment_n in_o the_o first_o death_n the_o pain_n may_v lie_v in_o one_o place_n head_n or_o heart_n but_o here_o all_o over_o the_o agony_n of_o the_o first_o death_n be_v soon_o over_o but_o the_o agony_n and_o pain_n of_o the_o second_o death_n endure_v for_o ever_o the_o first_o death_n the_o more_o it_o prevail_v the_o more_o we_o be_v past_a feeling_n but_o by_o this_o second_o death_n there_o be_v a_o great_a vivacity_n than_o ever_o the_o capacity_n of_o every_o sense_n be_v enlarge_v and_o make_v more_o receptive_a of_o pain_n while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o body_n vehemens_fw-la sensible_a corrumpit_fw-la sensum_fw-la the_o more_o vehement_o any_o thing_n do_v strike_v on_o the_o sense_n the_o more_o do_v it_o deaden_a the_o sense_n as_o the_o inhabitant_n about_o the_o fall_n of_o nilus_n be_v deaf_a with_o the_o continual_a noise_n and_o too_o much_o light_n put_v out_o the_o eye_n taste_n be_v dull_v by_o custom_n here_o the_o capacity_n be_v improve_v by_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o god_n sustain_v the_o sinner_n whilst_o his_o wrath_n torment_v he_o as_o the_o saint_n be_v fortify_v by_o their_o blessedness_n and_o can_v endure_v that_o light_n and_o glory_n the_o least_o glimpse_n of_o which_o will_v overwhelm_v they_o here_o so_o the_o wicked_a be_v capacitate_v to_o endure_v the_o torment_n in_o the_o first_o death_n our_o pray_v be_v for_o life_n we_o will_v not_o die_v there_o our_o wish_n shall_v be_v for_o destruction_n we_o will_v not_o live_v every_o man_n will_v lose_v a_o tooth_n rather_o than_o be_v perpetual_o torment_v with_o the_o toothache_n these_o pain_n never_o cease_v this_o death_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o carnal_a life_n second_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n here_o all_o will_v be_v easy_o and_o soon_o dispatch_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v i_o answer_v when_o we_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o as_o to_o believe_v they_o and_o believe_v

the_o first_o expression_n heighten_v the_o privilege_n in_o our_o thought_n as_o the_o party_n adopt_v be_v so_o be_v the_o privilege_n more_o or_o less_o glorious_a in_o our_o thought_n adoption_n be_v in_o all_o free_a and_o in_o some_o glorious_a if_o a_o mean_a man_n adopt_v another_o child_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o free_a favour_n but_o if_o adopt_a to_o a_o great_a inheritance_n suppose_v many_o lord_n ship_n or_o to_o the_o succession_n of_o a_o crown_n it_o do_v inhaunse_v the_o benefit_n so_o here_o this_o give_v a_o right_a to_o the_o everlasting_a good_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n second_o the_o other_o expression_n joint_a heir_n with_o christ._n this_o heritage_n give_v we_o a_o communion_n with_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n what_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n enjoy_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n enjoy_v also_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a we_o together_o with_o christ_n enjoy_v god_n for_o evermore_o he_o be_v his_o god_n and_o father_n and_o our_o god_n and_o father_n john_n 20.17_o he_o be_v glorify_v and_o we_o be_v glorify_v together_o with_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v apply_v as_o a_o comfort_n against_o adversity_n and_o affliction_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v also_o glorify_v together_o the_o latter_a clause_n we_o may_v look_v upon_o as_o propound_v 1._o as_o a_o concession_n 2._o as_o a_o condition_n according_o as_o we_o translate_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v that_o or_o if_o so_o be_v 1._o a_o concession_n see_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v glorify_v together_o though_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n in_o glory_n yet_o for_o the_o present_a we_o may_v have_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o affliction_n this_o do_v not_o infringe_v our_o privilege_n but_o confirm_v it_o rather_o 1_o pet._n 4.13_o rejoice_v in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n that_o when_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v reveal_v you_o may_v be_v glad_a with_o exceed_v joy_n those_o that_o suffer_v for_o christ_n do_v also_o suffer_v with_o christ_n they_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o near_a conformity_n to_o he_o in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n that_o afterward_o they_o may_v be_v conform_v to_o he_o in_o glory_n 2._o in_o the_o way_n of_o condition_n we_o must_v submit_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o affliction_n as_o necssary_a to_o obtain_v glory_n for_o there_o must_v be_v strive_v before_o crown_v 2_o tim._n 2.5_o if_o a_o man_n strive_v for_o mastery_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o crown_v except_o he_o strive_v lawful_o that_o be_v if_o any_o man_n will_v enter_v into_o the_o list_n in_o any_o of_o the_o olympic_a game_n he_o must_v observe_v the_o rule_n in_o run_v cut_a wrestle_a etc._n etc._n he_o must_v submit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o game_n or_o exercise_n he_o apply_v this_o similitude_n v_o 12._o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o that_o be_v we_o must_v suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v reward_v with_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o glory_n so_o here_o we_o will_v all_o have_v our_o privilege_n but_o before_o we_o enjoy_v the_o full_a of_o they_o we_o must_v be_v conform_v to_o he_o suffer_v for_o he_o and_o with_o he_o that_o in_o imitation_n of_o our_o head_n and_o chief_a we_o may_v come_v to_o glory_v the_o same_o way_n that_o christ_n do_v by_o suffering_n heb._n 2.10_o for_o it_o become_v he_o sor_n who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n to_o make_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n perfect_a through_o suffer_v but_o you_o will_v say_v all_o be_v not_o call_v to_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v this_o condition_n indispensible_a then_o none_o but_o martyr_n be_v glorify_v answer_v 1._o all_o have_v not_o abel_n cross_n do_v not_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n but_o usual_o they_o will_v have_v isaac_n cross_n gal._n 4.29_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n mean_v thereby_o those_o cruel_a mock_n and_o scoffing_n which_o isaac_n endure_v from_o ishmael_n gen._n 21._o the_o child_n of_o god_n live_v upon_o a_o unseen_a god_n and_o a_o unseen_a world_n sensual_a man_n mock_v at_o their_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o labour_n to_o shame_v they_o from_o their_o confidence_n in_o promise_n yet_o to_o come_v 2._o though_o all_o suffer_v not_o yet_o all_o must_v be_v prepare_v and_o content_v to_o suffer_v math._n 16.24_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o his_o disciple_n if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o god_n know_v at_o what_o rate_n our_o sincerity_n must_v be_v try_v yet_o every_o one_o shall_v make_v christ_n a_o good_a allowance_n and_o our_o alienation_n from_o the_o world_n must_v be_v so_o great_a and_o our_o resignation_n to_o god_n so_o full_a that_o nothing_o we_o enjoy_v here_o not_o life_n its_o self_n may_v be_v a_o impediment_n to_o our_o fidelity_n to_o christ._n 3._o when_o god_n see_v it_o fit_a we_o must_v actual_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o obey_v god_n at_o the_o dear_a rate_n 1_o pet_n 3.17_o if_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v so_o that_o you_o shall_v suffer_v for_o well_o do_v affirmativa_fw-la precepta_fw-la non_fw-la ligant_fw-la ad_fw-la semper_fw-la affirmative_a precept_n do_v not_o bind_v at_o all_o time_n as_o negative_n do_v we_o must_v never_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n but_o we_o be_v not_o always_o tie_v to_o suffer_v but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o a_o necessity_n of_o either_o suffering_n or_o sin_v than_o god_n manifest_v his_o will_n to_o his_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v and_o then_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o be_v glorify_v together_o no_o creature_n can_v have_v bring_v we_o to_o this_o necessity_n without_o god_n it_o be_v plain_o god_n will_n that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v and_o remember_v it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o doct._n that_o all_o god_n child_n be_v heir_n of_o a_o bless_a and_o glorious_a inheritance_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o 1._o the_o agreement_n between_o common_a heir_n and_o they_o 2._o the_o difference_n 3._o those_o property_n which_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o inheritance_n 1._o the_o agreement_n in_o these_o thing_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o inheritance_n provide_v we_o have_v a_o right_n to_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n god_n have_v promise_v especial_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v call_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1.14_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n jam._n 2.5_o and_o the_o heavenly_a estate_n be_v call_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n col._n 1.12_o those_o excellent_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o we_o in_o the_o other_o world_n be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o inheritance_n 2._o the_o conveyance_n be_v by_o promise_n and_o covenant_n as_o other_o heritage_n be_v convey_v by_o formality_n of_o law_n so_o be_v this_o the_o covenant_n be_v so_o offer_v by_o god_n and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v accept_v by_o we_o psal._n 119.111_o thy_o testimony_n i_o have_v take_v as_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o as_o we_o say_v a_o man_n estate_n lie_v in_o bill_n and_o bond_n so_o be_v god_n testimony_n our_o heritage_n not_o the_o promise_n but_o the_o thing_n promise_v and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 6.12_o that_o god_n holy_a one_o do_v through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n promise_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n and_o reward_n 3._o our_o tenor_n be_v by_o sonship_n it_o be_v free_a for_o the_o inheritance_n be_v not_o purchase_v by_o we_o but_o free_o bestow_v upon_o we_o a_o child_n tenure_n differ_v from_o a_o servant_n the_o one_o earn_v his_o wage_n and_o the_o other_o have_v his_o estate_n from_o his_o father_n bounty_n and_o free_a gift_n so_o be_v we_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n rom._n 6.23_o in_o opposition_n to_o work_n call_v therefore_o the_o reward_n of_o inheritance_n col._n 3.24_o though_o servant_n earn_v what_o they_o receive_v from_o man_n yet_o from_o the_o lord_n christ_n whatever_o they_o receive_v for_o faithfulness_n in_o their_o call_n it_o be_v a_o free_a retribution_n though_o they_o be_v servant_n to_o man_n yet_o they_o be_v son_n to_o god_n for_o all_o be_v child_n and_o heir_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o servant_n and_o son_n there_o in_o short_a whatever_o be_v promise_v to_o any_o work_n of_o we_o it_o be_v not_o from_o any_o worth_n in_o

hurtful_a for_o we_o but_o of_o that_o god_n will_v be_v judge_n some_o present_a temporal_a good_a may_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o future_a inconvenience_n and_o something_o bitter_a how_o may_v be_v afterward_o find_v wholesome_a god_n know_v whether_o life_n or_o death_n be_v best_a a_o present_a riddance_n of_o trouble_n or_o a_o continuance_n of_o they_o therefore_o it_o follow_v verse_n 28._o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n that_o which_o be_v apprehend_v as_o evil_a may_v turn_v to_o good_a therefore_o these_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v peremtory_o ask_v but_o with_o limitation_n and_o exception_n of_o god_n will_n as_o our_o lord_n christ_n matth._n 26.39_o and_o he_o go_v a_o little_a further_o and_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v say_v o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o believe_v for_o certain_a that_o god_n will_v grant_v our_o petition_n with_o this_o condition_n if_o the_o grant_v be_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a and_o another_o thing_n to_o believe_v absolute_o that_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o particular_a thing_n we_o ask_v of_o he_o without_o such_o exception_n and_o reservation_n it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o determine_v what_o be_v most_o conduce_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o desirable_a for_o we_o we_o must_v commit_v and_o submit_v to_o god_n to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o be_v never_o backward_o to_o our_o good_a and_o will_v certain_o guide_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o best_a 2._o the_o manner_n 1._o with_o faith_n what_o faith_n have_v we_o in_o prayer_n with_o respect_n to_o god_n that_o he_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o help_v his_o people_n that_o we_o need_v not_o run_v to_o other_o shift_n and_o be_v divide_v between_o god_n and_o carnal_a mean_n jam._n 1.6_o 7_o 8._o as_o to_o the_o acceptance_n of_o our_o person_n we_o must_v pray_v that_o we_o do_v not_o weaken_v our_o confidence_n by_o any_o allow_a sin_n 1_o john_n 3.20_o 21._o for_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n we_o sin_v a_o way_n our_o peace_n and_o then_o can_v come_v cheerful_o to_o god_n as_o to_o the_o particular_a blessing_n ask_v necessary_a that_o be_v absolute_o promise_v must_v be_v absolute_o expect_v but_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o common_a blessing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o absolute_a these_o thing_n be_v dispense_v as_o shall_v be_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o good_a the_o saint_n themselves_o express_v themselves_o with_o some_o hesitancy_n about_o these_o thing_n though_o incline_v to_o hope_v the_o best_a as_o david_n 2_o sam._n 12.22_o who_o can_v tell_v whether_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o be_v gracious_a to_o i_o that_o the_o child_n may_v live_v god_n know_v what_o we_o most_o real_o want_v and_o what_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o our_o desire_n be_v able_a to_o choose_v for_o we_o better_a than_o we_o can_v for_o ourselves_o joel_n 2.14_o who_o know_v if_o he_o will_v return_v and_o leave_v a_o blessing_n 2._o with_o fervency_n or_o that_o life_n and_o seriousness_n which_o will_v become_v address_n to_o god_n matth._n 7.7_o ask_v seek_v knock_v we_o be_v not_o in_o good_a earnest_n unless_o we_o set_v ourselves_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n dan._n 9.3_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v in_o two_o parable_n one_o for_o the_o spirit_n luke_n 11._o by_o a_o man_n come_v to_o his_o friend_n for_o loaf_n at_o midnight_n for_o right_v do_v to_o the_o church_n luke_n 18.1_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o widow_n and_o unjust_a judg._n persevere_v till_o prayer_n be_v answer_v matth._n 15.26_o 27._o keep_v wrestle_v and_o strive_v with_o god_n rom._n 15.30_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o strive_v together_o with_o i_o in_o your_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o i_o 3._o with_o humility_n we_o must_v come_v as_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o his_o mercy_n gen._n 32.10_o ezra_n 9.6_o o_o my_o god_n i_o be_o ashamed_a and_o blush_v to_o lift_v up_o my_o face_n to_o thou_o my_o god_n as_o the_o publican_n luke_n 18.13_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n as_o abraham_n gen._n 18.27_o behold_v now_o i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n who_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n 4._o with_o holy_a end_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v john_n 14.13_o and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n in_o the_o spirit_n john_n 16.14_o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o psal._n 115.1_o not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v glory_n joel_n 2.14_o who_o know_v if_o he_o will_v return_v and_o repent_v and_o leave_v a_o blessing_n behind_o he_o even_o a_o meat-offering_a and_o a_o drink-offering_a unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n 2._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o prayer_n so_o make_v must_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n 1._o because_o here_o all_o the_o divine_a person_n concur_v we_o pray_v according_a to_o god_n will_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o mediation_n by_o the_o motion_n and_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n every_o one_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o hope_n therefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v lose_v labour_n or_o breath_n pour_v out_o into_o the_o air_n 2_o sam._n 14.1_o when_o joab_n perceive_v that_o the_o king_n heart_n be_v towards_o absalon_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o advantage_n christ_n merit_n breed_v confidence_n heb._n 10.19_o have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n and_o then_o the_o spirit_n motion_n god_n accept_v what_o come_v from_o himself_o psal._n 10.17_o lord_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o humble_a thou_o will_v prepare_v their_o heart_n thou_o will_v cause_v thy_o ear_n to_o hear_v what_o be_v excite_v and_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n 2._o on_o man_n part_n the_o person_n be_v qualify_v the_o petition_n just_a the_o end_n right_a and_o the_o heart_n excite_v use_v be_v to_o show_v we_o what_o prayer_n be_v hear_v such_o as_o come_v from_o god_n and_o be_v make_v to_o god_n certain_o such_o shall_v be_v deal_v with_o as_o friend_n god_n will_v bestow_v mark_n of_o abundant_a favour_n upon_o they_o and_o reward_v their_o love_n and_o obedience_n by_o hear_v their_o prayer_n he_o delight_v to_o do_v great_a thing_n for_o their_o sake_n and_o will_v have_v it_o know_v that_o their_o suppplication_n be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o oh_o pray_v thus_o by_o the_o spirit_n 1._o be_v your_o prayer_n such_o a_o prayer_n as_o come_v from_o god_n such_o a_o prayer_n as_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n holy_a and_o fervent_a holy_a for_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a spirit_n and_o put_v we_o main_o upon_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n thing_n that_o always_o make_v we_o better_o not_o worse_a and_o in_o other_o thing_n refer_v our_o choice_n to_o god_n what_o he_o like_v and_o think_v best_a for_o we_o not_o what_o we_o do_v for_o ourselves_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v then_o fervent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d james_n 5.16_o the_o fervent_a effectual_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n when_o it_o look_v like_o wrestle_v with_o god_n 2._o to_o god_n like_o worship_n relate_v to_o god_n it_o have_v the_o stamp_n of_o his_o nature_n upon_o it_o some_o of_o his_o attribute_n relate_v to_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n some_o to_o his_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n the_o one_o be_v see_v in_o the_o joy_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n by_o our_o delight_n to_o converse_v with_o he_o the_o other_o in_o our_o humility_n and_o deep_a reverence_n of_o god_n when_o we_o come_v to_o he_o as_o poor_a undo_v creature_n without_o his_o grace_n sermon_n xxxvii_o rome_n vii_o 28_o and_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n to_o they_o who_o be_v the_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o how_o the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n what_o god_n like_v and_o think_v best_a for_o they_o not_o what_o they_o like_v themselves_o most_o profitable_a though_o not_o most_o please_v green_a fruit_n be_v most_o please_a to_o the_o appetite_n of_o the_o child_n but_o the_o parent_n know_v it_o be_v

that_o god_n approve_v our_o delight_n in_o god_n be_v often_o corrupt_v by_o a_o mixture_n of_o sensual_a delight_n so_o that_o we_o can_v tell_v what_o support_v we_o god_n or_o the_o creature_n our_o remain_a comfort_n the_o help_n or_o pity_n of_o friend_n or_o god_n alone_o therefore_o that_o the_o affliction_n may_v pierce_v the_o spirit_n the_o lord_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v sharpen_v and_o point_v by_o the_o scorn_n and_o neglect_v of_o man_n and_o their_o strange_a carriage_n towards_o we_o that_o we_o may_v fetch_v our_o support_n from_o he_o alone_o that_o still_o we_o be_v not_o bar_v from_o access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v our_o cordial_n that_o we_o have_v a_o god_n to_o go_v to_o to_o who_o we_o may_v make_v our_o moan_n and_o from_o who_o love_n we_o may_v derive_v all_o our_o comfort_n so_o david_n speak_v feel_o in_o deep_a affliction_n psal._n 63.3_o thy_o lovingkindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n this_o supply_v all_o his_o want_n and_o sweeten_v all_o his_o trouble_n and_o give_v more_o comfort_n than_o what_o be_v most_o precious_a and_o desirable_a in_o the_o creature_n 2._o i_o will_v show_v you_o how_o it_o help_v to_o raise_v our_o love_n to_o god_n there_o be_v two_o act_n of_o love_n desire_v after_o he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o for_o we_o love_v a_o thing_n when_o we_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v it_o and_o find_v contentment_n in_o it_o be_v enjoy_v 1._o desire_n be_v the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o god_n desiderium_fw-la unionis_fw-la the_o great_a act_n of_o love_n be_v a_o affect_v of_o union_n with_o the_o thing_n belove_v now_o because_o of_o our_o imperfect_a fruition_n of_o he_o in_o this_o life_n love_v main_o bewray_v itself_o by_o desire_n of_o the_o near_a conjunction_n with_o god_n that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o the_o motion_n of_o grace_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n to_o conjoin_v we_o to_o god_n or_o to_o bring_v god_n and_o we_o together_o and_o to_o this_o end_n tend_v faith_n and_o hope_v and_o ordinance_n and_o mean_n the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o so_o sacrament_n that_o we_o may_v get_v more_o of_o god_n when_o a_o house_n be_v a_o building_n there_o be_v scaffold_n and_o pole_n and_o instrument_n of_o architecture_n use_v but_o when_o the_o house_n be_v finish_v all_o these_o be_v take_v away_o so_o here_o be_v many_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n there_o be_v faith_n and_o hope_v and_o ordinance_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o he_o all_o these_o cease_v and_o love_v only_o remain_v in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n love_n be_v perfect_a because_o there_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o but_o while_o the_o distance_n continue_v see_v how_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n work_v psal._n 63.8_o my_o soul_n follow_v hard_a after_o thou_o all_o act_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v a_o further_a pursuit_n after_o god_n that_o we_o may_v meet_v he_o here_o and_o there_o and_o we_o may_v find_v more_o of_o he_o in_o every_o duty_n and_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o in_o the_o near_a way_n of_o communion_n that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o psal._n 27.4_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n this_o be_v david_n great_a desire_n above_o all_o earthly_a desire_n whatsoever_o but_o have_v the_o saint_n always_o this_o ardent_a and_o burn_a desire_n no_o it_o be_v mighty_o quench_v by_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o flesh_n when_o they_o have_v something_o on_o this_o side_n god_n to_o detain_v their_o heart_n they_o forget_v he_o suck_v on_o the_o breast_n of_o worldly_a consolation_n you_o will_v find_v their_o desire_n be_v most_o earnest_a in_o affliction_n as_o david_n when_o in_o a_o wander_a condition_n psal._n 42.1_o 2._o as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water-brook_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o soul_n thirsi_v for_o god_n yea_o for_o the_o live_a god_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o thou_o naturalist_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o hart_n be_v a_o thirsty_a creature_n especial_o when_o it_o have_v eat_v viper_n they_o be_v inflame_v thereby_o and_o vehement_o desire_v water_n this_o emblem_n david_n choose_v to_o express_v his_o affection_n thereby_o and_o his_o long_n after_o god_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o enjoy_v god_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o trouble_n so_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n isa._n 26.9_o with_o my_o soul_n have_v i_o desire_v thou_o in_o the_o night_n yea_o with_o my_o spirit_n will_v i_o seek_v thou_o right_n early_a he_o speak_v this_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o trouble_n when_o god_n judgement_n be_v abroad_o in_o the_o earth_n than_o they_o have_v continual_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o their_o endeavour_n be_v early_o and_o earnest_a at_o other_o time_n you_o will_v find_v the_o church_n flat_a cold_a and_o more_o indifferent_a as_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o favour_n jer._n 2.31_o 32._o o_o generation_n see_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v i_o be_v a_o wilderness_n unto_o israel_n a_o land_n of_o darkness_n wherefore_o say_v my_o people_n we_o be_v lord_n we_o will_v come_v no_o more_o unto_o thou_o can_v a_o maid_n forget_v her_o ornament_n or_o a_o bride_n her_o attire_n yet_o my_o people_n have_v forget_v i_o day_n without_o number_n they_o have_v something_o whereon_o to_o live_v apart_o from_o god_n therefore_o affliction_n be_v necessary_a to_o quicken_v these_o desire_n 2._o the_o other_o affection_n whereby_o love_n bewray_v its_o self_n be_v by_o a_o delight_n in_o god_n the_o cream_n of_o it_o be_v reserve_v for_o heaven_n but_o now_o it_o be_v please_v to_o think_v of_o god_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o good_a piight_v psal._n 104.34_o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a i_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o solace_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o entertain_v thought_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o his_o gracious_a and_o wondrous_a work_n be_v the_o contentment_n and_o pleasure_n of_o their_o soul_n eph._n 5.4_o neither_o filthiness_n nor_o foolish_a talk_n nor_o jest_v which_o be_v not_o convenient_a but_o rather_o give_v of_o thanks_o there_o be_v their_o jest_n to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o psal._n 122.1_o i_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v their_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n to_o obey_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o psal._n 112.1_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o delight_v great_o in_o his_o commandment_n now_o this_o delight_n be_v flag_v and_o we_o even_o grow_v weary_a of_o god_n and_o weary_a of_o well_o do_v we_o dote_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o grow_v estrange_v from_o god_n and_o cold_a in_o his_o service_n till_o we_o be_v quicken_v by_o sharp_a affliction_n then_o we_o begin_v to_o mind_n god_n again_o and_o a_o serious_a religiousness_n be_v revive_v in_o we_o the_o hypocrite_n never_o mind_v god_n but_o in_o their_o trouble_n job_n 27.10_o will_v he_o always_o call_v upon_o god_n but_o the_o best_a saint_n need_v this_o help_n and_o will_v grow_v dead_a and_o careless_a of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o for_o sharp_a corrosive_n well_o now_o seek_v after_o god_n and_o delight_v in_o god_n be_v our_o great_a duty_n we_o shall_v observe_v how_o these_o be_v promote_v by_o all_o the_o trouble_n thas_o befall_v we_o sermon_n xxxviii_o rome_n viii_o 28_o to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o character_n and_o notification_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o great_a privilege_n do_v belong_v first_o their_o carriage_n towards_o god_n to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n doct._n the_o elect_n be_v specify_v by_o this_o character_n that_o they_o love_v god_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o 1._o what_o be_v love_n to_o god_n 2._o why_o this_o be_v make_v the_o evidence_n of_o our_o interest_n 1._o what_o be_v love_n to_o god_n love_n in_o the_o general_n be_v the_o complacency_n of_o the_o will_n in_o that_o which_o be_v apprehend_v to_o be_v good_a the_o object_n be_v good_a and_o love_n be_v a_o complacency_n in_o it_o the_o object_n must_v be_v good_a for_o evil_a be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o displicency_n and_o aversation_n and_o apprehend_v as_o good_a for_o otherwise_o we_o may_v turn_v from_o good_a as_o evil_a to_o we_o now_o love_v to_o god_n be_v the_o complacency_n of_o the_o will_n in_o god_n as_o apprehend_v to_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o

corinth_n god_n do_v not_o say_v because_o there_o be_v much_o people_n though_o it_o be_v good_a cast_v out_o the_o net_n where_o there_o be_v store_n of_o fish_n but_o i_o have_v much_o people_n he_o understand_v not_o the_o corinthian_n which_o be_v convert_v already_o so_o there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o at_o that_o time_n in_o corinth_n but_o to_o be_v convert_v they_o be_v god_n people_n elect_v and_o redeem_v by_o he_o though_o as_o yet_o wallow_v in_o their_o sin_n therefore_o the_o first_o moving-cause_n of_o all_o this_o business_n be_v the_o election_n of_o god_n or_o his_o purpose_n to_o call_v they_o the_o person_n never_o think_v of_o seek_v mean_n for_o themselves_o and_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n to_o entertain_v they_o for_o a_o long_a time_n but_o god_n be_v at_o work_n for_o their_o good_a when_o they_o intend_v no_o good_a to_o themselves_o we_o read_v of_o saint_n in_o nero_n household_n phil._n 4.22_o who_o will_v look_v for_o saint_n in_o the_o family_n of_o so_o bloody_a a_o persecutor_n yet_o the_o gospel_n can_v find_v its_o way_n thither_o and_o seize_v on_o some_o of_o his_o menial_a servant_n for_o god_n have_v strange_a way_n and_o method_n to_o convert_v those_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o grace_n i_o can_v say_v to_o they_o but_o to_o some_o other_o christ_n be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o by_o paul_n defence_n 2_o tim._n 4.17_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n stand_v with_o i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o that_o by_o i_o the_o preach_v may_v be_v full_o know_v and_o that_o all_o the_o gentile_n may_v hear_v 4._o in_o blessing_n the_o mean_n quite_o beside_o the_o purpose_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o party_n that_o receive_v benefit_n by_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o first_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n many_o time_n they_o come_v where_o they_o may_v hear_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n with_o careless_a and_o flight_n spirit_n or_o drop_v in_o by_o chance_n as_o paul_n infidel_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 25._o there_o come_v in_o one_o that_o believe_v not_o how_o many_o do_v thus_o stumble_v upon_o grace_n unaware_o to_o themselves_o not_o mind_v or_o desire_v any_o such_o matter_n but_o god_n direct_v a_o serious_a word_n that_o pierce_v into_o their_o very_a heart_n sometime_o god_n call_v they_o when_o oppose_v and_o persecute_v as_o paul_n act_v 9_o vergerius_n many_o when_o they_o come_v to_o scoff_n have_v feel_v the_o mighty_a power_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o what_o begin_v with_o scoff_v end_v in_o a_o more_o serious_a work_n isa._n 57.18_o he_o go_v on_o froward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n i_o have_v see_v his_o way_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v he_o the_o officer_n that_o come_v to_o attack_v christ_n john_n 7.46_o say_v never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o man_n sometime_o man_n have_v be_v loath_a to_o come_v draw_v with_o much_o importunity_n against_o their_o inclination_n and_o prejudices_fw-la john_n 1.46_o can_v any_o good_a come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n say_v nathaniel_n to_o philip_n come_v and_o see_v and_o there_o he_o meet_v with_o christ._n the_o galilean_n be_v a_o rude_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o gross_a and_o blockish_a sort_n of_o people_n it_o be_v general_o conceive_v no_o prophet_n be_v of_o that_o country_n where_o jonah_n be_v thus_o nathaniel_n hold_v off_o out_o of_o a_o prejudicate_a opinion_n many_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o come_v as_o it_o be_v by_o chance_n to_o we_o and_o without_o our_o foresight_n be_v well_o foresee_v and_o wise_o order_v by_o god_n as_o augustine_n be_v carry_v beside_o his_o purpose_n that_o god_n purpose_n may_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o firnias_n a_o manichee_n 5._o in_o suit_v all_o his_o deal_n with_o they_o so_o after_o conversion_n that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v blameless_a to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n john_n 10.3_o christ_n call_v his_o sheep_n by_o name_n know_v all_o his_o flock_n particular_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o their_o person_n and_o condition_n have_v a_o special_a affection_n to_o they_o and_o care_n of_o they_o so_o psal._n 1.6_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a know_v their_o necessity_n strait_n hope_n burden_n and_o temptation_n his_o business_n in_o heaven_n be_v to_o order_v his_o providence_n for_o their_o good_a 2_o chron._n 16.9_o sometime_o give_v seasonable_a correction_n psal._n 119.75_o i_o know_v o_o lord_n that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o that_o thou_o in_o faithfulness_n have_v afflict_v i_o 1_o pet._n 1.6_o now_o for_o a_o season_n if_o need_v be_v you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n sometime_o to_o lessen_v the_o affliction_n or_o remove_v it_o psal._n 125.3_o for_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o rest_v upon_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a lest_o the_o righteous_a put_v forth_o their_o hand_n to_o iniquity_n and_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o but_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v also_o with_o the_o temptation_n make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o god_n consider_v who_o need_v chasten_v and_o who_o need_v protection_n and_o deliverance_n thus_o i_o have_v state_v it_o 2._o i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o argument_n or_o two_o to_o confirm_v it_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o man_n be_v plain_a and_o obvious_a to_o sense_n some_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a other_o be_v naught_o and_o wicked_a some_o understand_v the_o gospel_n other_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o some_o scoff_n other_o believe_v some_o have_v a_o dead_a faith_n other_o a_o lively_a and_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o make_v preparation_n according_o ask_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n whence_o be_v it_o you_o will_v say_v their_o choice_n and_o inclination_n some_o choose_v the_o better_a part_n other_o abandon_v themselves_o to_o their_o just_n and_o brutish_a satisfaction_n true_a but_o whence_o come_v this_o different_a choice_n and_o inclination_n experience_n show_v we_o that_o man_n from_o his_o infancy_n and_o childhood_n be_v very_o corrupt_a and_o more_o inclinable_a to_o evil_n than_o to_o good_a to_o thing_n earthly_a than_o heavenly_a carnal_a than_o spiritual_a and_o you_o may_v as_o well_o expect_v to_o gather_v grape_n from_o thorn_n and_o fig_n from_o thistle_n as_o that_o man_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n shall_v become_v good_a and_o holy_a and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o bring_v our_o own_o heart_n to_o love_n god_n and_o delight_n in_o god_n job_n 14.4_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a not_o one_o well_o then_o since_o all_o be_v not_o good_a but_o some_o be_v whence_o come_v the_o difference_n be_v it_o from_o a_o better_a temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o body_n that_o be_v a_o benefit_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a cause_n many_o besot_v brave_a wit_n and_o spoil_v a_o excellent_a temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o body_n by_o their_o intemperance_n and_o incontinency_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n many_o of_o crabbed_a and_o deprave_a temper_n master_v their_o natural_a inclination_n by_o grace_n and_o god_n do_v often_o choose_v beam_n and_o rafter_n for_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o most_o crooked_a timber_n be_v it_o education_n and_o set_v their_o inclination_n right_a from_o their_o infancy_n it_o be_v i_o confess_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o nurture_n and_o information_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o course_n of_o virtue_n and_o religion_n prov._n 22.6_o train_z up_o a_o child_n in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v and_o when_o he_o be_v old_a he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o the_o first_o infusion_n stick_v by_o we_o and_o conduce_v if_o not_o to_o conversion_n yet_o to_o conviction_n but_o many_o wrest_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o best_a education_n and_o turn_v the_o back_n upon_o all_o those_o godly_a counsel_n and_o instruction_n which_o be_v instill_v into_o they_o be_v it_o the_o ordinance_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n these_o certain_o have_v great_a force_n and_o efficacy_n this_o way_n god_n know_v what_o key_n will_v fit_v the_o ward_n of_o the_o lock_n if_o any_o thing_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v do_v it_o but_o they_o have_v not_o all_o believe_v rom._n 10.16_o for_o isaiah_n say_v who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n we_o see_v the_o same_o seed_n that_o thrive_v in_o the_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n be_v lose_v in_o highway_n stony_a thorny_a ground_n the_o difference_n be_v not_o in_o seed_n but_o soil_n whatever_o mean_n and_o help_v you_o can_v imagine_v all_o be_v nothing_o till_o god_n put_v a_o new_a heart_n into_o

the_o saint_n be_v call_v the_o excellent_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n psal._n 16.3_o as_o the_o wicked_a be_v call_v vile_a person_n psal._n 15.4_o wickedness_n make_v a_o man_n base_a and_o vile_a as_o holiness_n put_v honour_n and_o glory_n upon_o they_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o great_a excellency_n we_o be_v capable_a of_o to_o come_v as_o near_o to_o god_n as_o we_o can_v in_o wisdom_n purity_n and_o holiness_n 2._o when_o this_o glory_n be_v lose_v none_o be_v fit_a to_o restore_v it_o but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a or_o make_v man_n for_o thereby_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n be_v again_o visible_a in_o he_o in_o our_o nature_n col._n 1.18_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n heb._n 1.3_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n he_o be_v make_v flesh_n that_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o godhead_n may_v once_o more_o shine_v forth_o in_o humane_a nature_n in_o a_o image_n there_o must_v be_v similitude_n and_o likeness_n and_o deduction_n or_o a_o mean_n of_o convey_v that_o likeness_n therefore_o to_o make_v we_o like_o god_n there_o must_v be_v a_o fit_a mean_n god_n be_v be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n we_o be_v creature_n that_o indeed_o have_v a_o immortal_a spirit_n but_o it_o dwell_v in_o flesh_n therefore_o to_o make_v we_o like_o god_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n john_n 1.14_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v this_o likeness_n deduce_v and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n restore_v to_o lose_a man_n and_o man_n restore_v to_o god_n favour_n and_o make_v capable_a of_o happiness_n therefore_o all_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n be_v predestinate_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n or_o to_o god_n appear_v in_o their_o nature_n 2._o because_o they_o be_v all_o call_v after_o christ_n name_n christian_n from_o christ_n now_o all_o that_o be_v call_v after_o christ_n name_n shall_v be_v frame_v after_o his_o image_n otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v call_v christian_n to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n never_o transfer_v their_o name_n to_o their_o disciple_n they_o be_v of_o several_a faction_n that_o say_v one_o i_o be_o of_o paul_n another_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n another_o i_o be_o of_o cephas_n and_o i_o of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 1.13_o no_o we_o be_v all_o of_o christ_n and_o call_v christian_n because_o we_o partake_v of_o his_o purity_n and_o holiness_n sure_o than_o we_o ought_v to_o transcribe_v christ_n life_n and_o live_v as_o if_o another_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o he_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o call_v himself_o by_o christ_n name_n or_o undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n must_v depart_v from_o iniquity_n as_o christ_n do_v 3._o because_o all_o that_o be_v elect_v by_o god_n and_o redeem_v by_o christ_n be_v seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o what_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o conformity_n to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v often_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n eph._n 1.15_o you_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o eph._n 4.30_o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o who_o have_v seal_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v it_o but_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n impress_v upon_o the_o soul_n by_o his_o spirit_n a_o seal_n print_v on_o the_o wax_n that_o which_o be_v engrave_v upon_o its_o self_n prince_n stamp_n their_o own_o image_n on_o their_o coin_n so_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n form_n christ_n in_o we_o or_o imprint_v the_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o soul_n now_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o seal_v have_v god_n mark_n and_o be_v his_o peculiar_a treasure_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n choose_v out_o from_o other_o to_o be_v a_o people_n to_o serve_v please_v glorify_v and_o enjoy_v god_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o examine_v and_o judge_v his_o own_o estate_n this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v to_o look_v after_o whether_o he_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n yea_o or_o no_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n that_o be_v it_o your_o observation_n and_o search_n must_v fix_v upon_o whether_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o or_o no._n 1._o christ_n may_v be_v in_o you_o objective_o as_o he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o embrace_v by_o faith_n and_o love_n the_o object_n be_v in_o the_o faculty_n thing_n we_o often_o think_v of_o and_o love_n be_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n that_o be_v not_o it_o or_o not_o all_o you_o seek_v after_o 2._o again_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o effective_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o a_o new_a and_o heavenly_a life_n by_o his_o spirit_n gal._n 2.20_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o that_o indeed_o be_v more_o 3._o christ_n be_v in_o you_o representative_o or_o by_o way_n of_o conformity_n gal._n 4.19_o till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o whether_o his_o nature_n and_o grace_n be_v there_o whether_o you_o do_v resemble_v he_o in_o nature_n and_o life_n this_o be_v that_o you_o seek_v after_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o former_a 4._o because_o christ_n be_v a_o example_n this_o have_v great_a force_n i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n not_o only_o to_o have_v a_o rule_n but_o a_o pattern_n and_o example_n because_o man_n be_v so_o prone_a to_o imitate_v a_o example_n in_o our_o nature_n make_v it_o the_o more_o operative_a therefore_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v a_o example_n of_o holiness_n and_o patience_n and_o happiness_n to_o we_o 1._o by_o this_o example_n our_o pattern_n be_v the_o more_o complete_a there_o be_v some_o grace_n wherein_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o resemble_v god_n as_o in_o humility_n patience_n obedience_n these_o thing_n imply_v inferiority_n and_o subjection_n and_o god_n be_v inferior_a to_o none_o but_o there_o be_v other_o grace_n as_o knowledge_n wisdom_n justice_n mercy_n purity_n wherein_o we_o resemble_v god_n but_o in_o the_o other_o we_o have_v pattern_n from_o christ_n humility_n matth._n 11.29_o obedience_n heb._n 5.8_o patience_n 1_o pet._n 1.21_o these_o be_v hard_a duty_n go_v against_o the_o bent_n and_o hair_n but_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v submit_v to_o they_o and_o give_v we_o the_o example_n shall_v we_o refuse_v to_o live_v in_o that_o manner_n and_o by_o those_o law_n the_o son_n of_o god_n choose_v to_o live_v by_o beside_o it_o be_v the_o more_o likely_a he_o will_v pity_v and_o help_v we_o because_o he_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o obey_v in_o these_o case_n 2._o this_o example_n show_v that_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v possible_a to_o those_o who_o be_v renew_v by_o grace_n christ_n have_v humble_v himself_o and_o obey_v god_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o so_o have_v the_o interest_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n ●o_o gratify_v as_o well_o as_o other_o therefore_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v by_o those_o that_o have_v not_o divest_v themselves_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o assure_v we_o the_o more_o of_o this_o christ_n choose_v a_o life_n that_o may_v minister_v instruction_n to_o all_o man_n rich_a and_o poor_a bond_n and_o free_a may_v imitate_v he_o person_n retire_v and_o solitary_a and_o those_o that_o live_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a have_v he_o live_v delicious_o and_o conquer_a kingdom_n and_o act_v as_o a_o free_a monarch_n and_o potentate_n the_o poor_a may_v have_v be_v dishearten_v but_o the_o mean_a may_v learn_v of_o he_o and_o the_o other_o need_v not_o be_v discourage_v if_o they_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o subordinate_a all_o to_o god_n christ_n sanctify_v a_o free_a life_n 3._o this_o example_n show_v what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n and_o success_n of_o a_o life_n spend_v in_o patience_n and_o holiness_n christ_n when_o he_o have_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o suffer_v what_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o redemption_n go_v home_o to_o god_n and_o enter_v into_o that_o glory_n he_o speak_v of_o and_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o obedience_n 1_o pet._n 1.21_o god_n give_v he_o glory_n that_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o visible_a

of_o it_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v a_o postdestination_a not_o a_o predestination_n effectual_a calling_n and_o justification_n and_o glory_n be_v effect_n of_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n and_o flow_v from_o it_o as_o stream_n out_o of_o a_o fountain_n and_o herein_o differ_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o do_v good_a from_o the_o purpose_n of_o man_n something_o be_v present_v to_o we_o as_o good_a and_o convenient_a that_o move_v our_o will_n to_o purpose_n and_o choose_v and_o incline_v we_o for_o its_o own_o goodness_n to_o seek_v after_o it_o and_o set_v about_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v obtain_v it_o but_o nothing_o in_o the_o creature_n can_v move_v god_n what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o decree_n can_v be_v the_o motive_n of_o it_o indeed_o god_n will_v one_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o another_o as_o effectual_a call_n in_o order_n to_o justification_n and_o both_o in_o order_n to_o glory_n but_o then_o these_o be_v coordinate_a cause_n his_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n be_v the_o original_n of_o this_o order_n and_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a and_o fountain-cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n 2_o thes._n 2.13_o 14._o because_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n whereunto_o he_o call_v you_o by_o our_o gospel_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o cause_n be_v our_o election_n the_o mean_n of_o execution_n be_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o end_n be_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n or_o our_o obtain_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o mark_v he_o say_v they_o be_v choose_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v say_v this_o grace_n be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n be_v 2_o tim._n 1.3_o and_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n eph._n 1.4_o so_o that_o from_o this_o preordination_n all_o come_v well_o then_o god_n have_v of_o his_o mere_a grace_n put_v his_o eternal_a purpose_n in_o that_o model_n and_o mould_n wherein_o we_o now_o find_v they_o he_o that_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v also_o the_o dirigent_a cause_n appoint_v in_o what_o order_n grace_n and_o mercy_n shall_v be_v dispense_v 5._o this_o order_n of_o cause_n be_v so_o settle_a and_o join_v together_o that_o none_o can_v separate_v they_o the_o chain_n be_v indissoluble_a and_o one_o link_n draw_v on_o another_o none_o be_v glorify_v but_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o justify_v and_o none_o be_v justify_v but_o those_o that_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o none_o be_v effectual_o call_v but_o those_o that_o be_v predestinate_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n whoever_o be_v effectual_o call_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o predestination_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o his_o future_a glorification_n with_o god_n this_o connexion_n must_v not_o be_v can_v be_v disturb_v which_o be_v to_o be_v note_v because_o some_o upon_o the_o vain_a presumption_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o god_n purpose_n think_v it_o needless_a to_o be_v serious_a diligent_a and_o holy_a if_o i_o be_v elect_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v no_o god_n have_v link_v mean_n and_o end_n together_o his_o decree_n establish_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o check_v all_o thought_n of_o dispensation_n from_o they_o never_o think_v that_o this_o order_n shall_v be_v break_v or_o disturb_v for_o your_o sake_n drunkard_n and_o gamester_n may_v as_o well_o imagine_v that_o god_n will_v break_v the_o ordinance_n of_o day_n and_o night_n by_o turn_v day_n into_o night_n and_o night_n into_o day_n for_o their_o sake_n as_o the_o unholy_a soul_n to_o think_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o glorify_v till_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o sanctify_v no_o you_o must_v be_v holy_a or_o conclude_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o save_a benefit_n by_o chrst_n for_o they_o who_o be_v fore-ordained_n be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o distinct_a society_n and_o community_n of_o man_n who_o be_v call_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o make_a object_n of_o his_o special_a grace_n and_o love_n that_o they_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o distinction_n god_n have_v make_v between_o they_o and_o other_o by_o the_o choiceness_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o conversation_n their_o carriage_n must_v be_v suitable_a to_o their_o privilege_n 6._o the_o method_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o well_o as_o the_o connection_n 1._o the_o first_o effect_n of_o predestination_n be_v effectual_a call_n certain_o all_o that_o be_v choose_v before_o time_n be_v call_v in_o time_n rom._n 1.7_o belove_a of_o god_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n first_o belove_v then_o call_v so_o 2_o pet._n 1.10_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a by_o make_v our_o call_n sure_a we_o make_v our_o election_n sure_a for_o that_o be_v the_o first_o eruption_n of_o god_n eternal_a love_n you_o may_v know_v god_n have_v distinguish_v you_o from_o other_o when_o you_o be_v recover_v from_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n to_o god_n john_n 5.19_o we_o know_v we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n when_o there_o be_v a_o conspicuous_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o other_o we_o may_v trace_v the_o stream_n to_o the_o fountain_n and_o know_v god_n have_v make_v a_o difference_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o distinguish_v you_o from_o they_o that_o perish_v once_o you_o be_v as_o vain_a sensual_a worldly-minded_n as_o other_o till_o god_n call_v you_o out_o of_o the_o lose_a world_n to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o but_o this_o act_n of_o grace_n come_v from_o on_o high_a vocation_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o election_n the_o first_o grace_n find_v you_o in_o the_o pollute_a mass_n of_o mankind_n as_o have_v find_v you_o entangle_v in_o many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n now_o this_o be_v a_o mighty_a engagement_n upon_o we_o if_o god_n have_v make_v such_o a_o difference_n oh_o do_v not_o unmake_v it_o again_o and_o confound_v all_o again_o by_o walk_v after_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n for_o you_o do_v in_o effect_n set_v yourselves_o to_o disannul_v his_o decree_n conformity_n to_o the_o world_n be_v a_o confusion_n of_o what_o god_n have_v separate_v god_n make_v the_o difference_n when_o none_o be_v and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n you_o must_v keep_v it_o up_o 2._o the_o next_o step_n be_v who_o he_o have_v call_v they_o he_o have_v justify_v call_v be_v chief_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o next_o end_n of_o that_o be_v faith_n in_o christ_n or_o conversion_n to_o god_n and_o certain_o none_o be_v justify_v but_o those_o that_o be_v call_v and_o all_o that_o be_v call_v be_v justify_v act_n 26.18_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n when_o we_o be_v turn_v from_o satan_n to_o god_n we_o receive_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n mark_v 4.12_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o where_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v mention_v as_o a_o consequent_a of_o their_o conversion_n and_o turn_n to_o the_o lord_n so_o when_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n than_o we_o have_v redemption_n by_o his_o blood_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n col._n 1.13_o 14._o till_o we_o become_v christ_n subject_n we_o can_v have_v the_o privilege_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n this_o be_v the_o order_n set_v down_o here_o of_o convey_v to_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n first_o call_v then_o justify_v they_o that_o be_v yet_o under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o as_o in_o the_o fall_n there_o be_v sin_n before_o there_o be_v guilt_n so_o in_o our_o recovery_n there_o must_v be_v conversion_n before_o remission_n a_o new_a nature_n or_o life_n from_o christ_n than_o a_o new_a relative_a estate_n when_o we_o be_v regenerate_v we_o be_v justify_v and_o adopt_v into_o god_n family_n heb._n 8.10_o 11_o 12._o for_o this_o two_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neghbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o

condemn_v and_o kill_v the_o just_a and_o he_o do_v not_o resist_v you_o but_o some_o if_o they_o have_v their_o will_n will_v adjudge_v they_o to_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n john_n 16.2_o they_o will_v put_v you_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n as_o well_o as_o kill_v you_o that_o be_v curse_n and_o condemn_v you_o to_o hell_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n but_o their_o rash_a censure_n be_v not_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n their_o curse_a hurt_n no_o more_o than_o their_o absolution_n benefit_v we_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n the_o word_n relate_v to_o the_o supreme_a court_n what_o fear_n be_v there_o of_o condemnation_n by_o god_n when_o he_o declare_v his_o mind_n concern_v the_o justification_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n now_o god_n have_v express_o say_v that_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n and_o who_o dare_v to_o contradict_v his_o sentence_n false_a teacher_n may_v deny_v this_o comfort_n to_o the_o penitent_a believer_n and_o make_v their_o heart_n sad_a who_o god_n will_v not_o have_v make_v sad_a but_o god_n will_v not_o retract_v his_o grant_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o any_o judge_n on_o this_o side_n god_n need_v not_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o it_o be_v on_o their_o part_n presumption_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o their_o act_n can_v do_v we_o harm_n we_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o our_o own_o proper_a lord_n and_o master_n 2._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o challenge_n we_o be_v acquit_v from_o condemnation_n on_o christ_n account_n this_o blessing_n run_v in_o the_o channel_n of_o his_o mediation_n four_o branch_n of_o it_o be_v here_o mention_v 1._o christ_n death_n 2._o resurrection_n with_o a_o yea_o rather_o 3._o his_o exaltation_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 4._o his_o intercession_n for_o we_o all_o which_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o lose_v their_o effect_n if_o any_o condemnation_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v by_o we_o from_o the_o whole_a observe_v 1._o that_o freedom_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n be_v one_o great_a privilege_n of_o true_a and_o sound_a believer_n 2._o that_o our_o triumph_n over_o the_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n arise_v from_o the_o several_a act_n of_o christ_n mediation_n for_o the_o first_o point_n that_o freedom_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n be_v one_o great_a privilege_n of_o true_a and_o sound_a believer_n what_o a_o great_a privilege_n it_o be_v will_v appear_v 1._o by_o the_o dreadfulness_n of_o the_o sentence_n 2._o the_o difficulty_n to_o get_v rid_v of_o these_o fear_n 3._o the_o sure_a and_o solid_a ground_n of_o a_o believer_n peace_n 1._o the_o dreadfulness_n of_o the_o sentence_n to_o condemn_v be_v to_o adjudge_v to_o punishment_n and_o for_o god_n to_o condemn_v be_v to_o adjudge_v we_o to_o everlasting_a punishment_n the_o final_a sentence_n be_v set_v down_o matth._n 25.41_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n in_o the_o general_a they_o be_v pronounce_v curse_v but_o in_o particular_a there_o be_v the_o poena_fw-la damni_fw-la the_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o presence_n and_o glory_n they_o depart_v from_o god_n who_o make_v they_o at_o first_o after_o his_o image_n from_o the_o redeemer_n who_o grace_n be_v offer_v to_o they_o but_o slight_v by_o they_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o strive_v with_o they_o to_o sanctify_v they_o and_o reduce_v they_o to_o god_n till_o they_o quench_v all_o his_o motion_n and_o expel_v he_o out_o of_o their_o heart_n the_o disciple_n weep_v when_o paul_n say_v you_o shall_v see_v my_o face_n no_o more_o but_o what_o anguish_n will_v fill_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o reprobate_n when_o god_n shall_v say_v to_o they_o you_o shall_v never_o see_v my_o face_n more_o you_o be_v now_o cut_v off_o from_o all_o hope_n and_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n for_o ever_o wicked_a man_n banish_v god_n out_o of_o their_o company_n now_o job_n 21.14_o depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n god_n will_v then_o be_v even_o with_o they_o and_o banish_v they_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n not_o from_o his_o essential_a presence_n for_o that_o be_v with_o they_o to_o their_o everlasting_a misery_n but_o from_o his_o gracious_a presence_n which_o be_v the_o everlasting_a delight_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o from_o all_o possibility_n of_o acceptance_n with_o he_o 2._o poena_n sensus_fw-la into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n into_o fire_n not_o purify_n but_o torment_v for_o so_o hell_n be_v a_o place_n of_o torment_n and_o a_o state_n of_o torment_n luke_n 16.24_o i_o be_o horrible_o torment_v in_o this_o flame_n and_o v_o 25._o he_o be_v comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v v_o 29._o that_o they_o come_v not_o into_o this_o place_n of_o torment_n 2._o it_o be_v for_o duration_n everlasting_a fire_n it_o have_v a_o beginning_n but_o will_v never_o have_v a_o end_n the_o saint_n in_o all_o their_o trouble_n can_v see_v both_o bank_n and_o bottom_n they_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o such_o hard_a condition_n but_o it_o have_v a_o end_n but_o here_o there_o still_o remain_v a_o fearful_a look_v for_o more_o fiery_a indignation_n from_o the_o lord_n the_o glory_n which_o they_o refuse_v be_v everlasting_a glory_n and_o the_o torment_n which_o they_o incur_v be_v everlasting_a torment_n 3._o it_o be_v say_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n this_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n must_v be_v their_o everlasting_a companion_n they_o who_o entertain_v his_o suggestion_n in_o their_o heart_n shall_v then_o remain_v for_o ever_o in_o his_o company_n and_o society_n as_o christ_n with_o his_o blessed_a angel_n and_o saint_n make_v one_o kingdom_n or_o family_n live_v together_o in_o perpetual_a blessedness_n so_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o the_o wicked_a make_v one_o society_n live_v together_o in_o perpetual_a misery_n this_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n in_o the_o christian_a notion_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o difficulty_n to_o get_v rid_v of_o these_o fear_n 1._o we_o all_o deserve_v condemnation_n upon_o many_o account_n both_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o original_a sin_n rom._n 5.18_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o to_o condemnation_n so_o by_o the_o righteousnese_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o to_o justification_n of_o life_n our_o actual_a offence_n make_v it_o more_o our_o due_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o second_o death_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o 2._o in_o our_o natural_a estate_n we_o be_v actual_o condemn_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o gospel_n if_o we_o refuse_v the_o offer_a remedy_n john_n 5.18_o 19_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemed_a already_o and_o v_o 12._o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a 3._o our_o conscience_n own_o it_o that_o where_o there_o be_v guilt_n there_o will_v be_v condemnation_n and_o therefore_o our_o own_o heart_n condemn_v we_o 1_o john_n 3.20_o and_o unless_o this_o condemnation_n be_v reverse_v and_o that_o upon_o good_a ground_n we_o can_v have_v no_o firm_a and_o solid_a peace_n within_o ourselves_o conscience_n speak_v aloud_o this_o truth_n and_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v partly_o because_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o guilty_a creature_n be_v found_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n his_o holiness_n and_o justice_n his_o pure_a holiness_n hab._n 1.13_o thou_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v iniquity_n it_o be_v a_o natural_a truth_n that_o sin_n be_v displease_v to_o god_n and_o make_v the_o sinner_n hateful_a and_o loathsome_a to_o he_o and_o worthy_a to_o be_v cast_v off_o and_o punish_v by_o he_o god_n holiness_n be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o our_o fear_n we_o fear_v his_o wrath_n because_o it_o be_v arm_v with_o a_o almighty_a power_n we_o fear_v his_o power_n because_o it_o be_v set_v a_o work_n by_o his_o justice_n we_o fear_v his_o justice_n because_o it_o be_v awaken_v by_o his_o holiness_n which_o can_v endure_v sin_n and_o sinner_n 1_o sam._n 6.20_o and_o the_o man_n of_o bethshemesh_n say_v who_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o this_o holy_a lord_n god_n so_o also_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n all_o man_n security_n arise_v from_o a_o misprision_n of_o god_n nature_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o so_o holy_a psal._n 59.21_o thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o not_o much_o offend_v with_o sin_n now_o for_o the_o

affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 5.8_o 9_o death_n its_o self_n may_v then_o be_v bear_v for_o it_o be_v but_o the_o key_n to_o open_v the_o prison-door_n and_o let_v out_o that_o soul_n that_o have_v long_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n phil._n 1.23_o gratias_fw-la agimus_fw-la vobis_fw-la quod_fw-la a_o molestis_fw-la dominis_n liberamur_fw-la you_o do_v they_o a_o favour_n to_o send_v they_o home_o to_o their_o dear_a lord_n 2._o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o hope_n they_o expect_v within_o a_o little_a while_n to_o have_v their_o desire_n accomplish_v and_o will_v a_o soul_n that_o be_v at_o heaven_n gate_n lose_v all_o that_o he_o have_v wait_v for_o because_o the_o entrance_n be_v troublesome_a when_o man_n have_v crowd_v to_o any_o mask_n or_o show_v and_o have_v wait_v long_o they_o will_v not_o lose_v their_o wait_a though_o they_o venture_v many_o a_o knock_n or_o break_a pate_n to_o get_v in_o so_o when_o salvation_n be_v very_o near_o will_v a_o christian_a give_v over_o his_o wait_a seek_v and_o strive_v for_o it_o matth._n 11.12_o even_o from_o the_o day_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o f●rce_n 3._o delight_n we_o have_v get_v in_o part_n a_o taste_n and_o earnest_n of_o our_o fruition_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n hereafter_o and_o it_o be_v very_o please_v to_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o the_o tempter_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o hard_a task_n to_o draw_v off_o the_o soul_n from_o he_o in_o who_o he_o delight_v worldly_a man_n will_v not_o let_v go_v their_o vanity_n nor_o sinful_a wretch_n their_o foul_a sin_n because_o they_o delight_v in_o they_o many_o who_o never_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o love_n christ_n and_o delight_n in_o his_o salvation_n do_v no●_n so_o earnest_o long_a for_o and_o fix_o hope_v for_o the_o promise_a blessedness_n now_o these_o may_v be_v easy_o take_v off_o but_o the_o other_o will_v venture_v upon_o the_o great_a difficulty_n oh_o but_o may_v not_o a_o sound_a believer_n be_v foil_v as_o to_o his_o inward_a man_n by_o these_o afflictive_a temptation_n ans._n yes_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o saint_n show_v it_o too_o often_o but_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o total_o and_o final_o their_o heel_n be_v bruise_v not_o only_o as_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v mole_v by_o affliction_n but_o as_o they_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o some_o sinful_a slip_n and_o temptation_n the_o h●el_n be_v the_o low_a and_o base_a part_n of_o the_o body_n far_o enough_o from_o any_o vital_a part_n the_o wound_n whereof_o endanger_v not_o the_o life_n at_o all_o the_o devil_n may_v draw_v they_o into_o some_o sin_n which_o may_v cause_v much_o unquietness_n and_o affliction_n of_o spirit_n but_o these_o wound_n be_v not_o deadly_a and_o do_v not_o quench_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o these_o wound_n may_v be_v painful_a but_o not_o mortal_a they_o shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n rev._n 2.11_o 2_o upon_o recovery_n by_o repentance_n the_o lord_n sanctify_v these_o fall_n to_o they_o to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o cautious_a and_o watchful_a so_o they_o grow_v wise_a and_o better_o and_o more_o resolute_a as_o be_v warn_v before_o by_o their_o own_o bitter_a cost_n as_o a_o ball_n with_o the_o more_o force_n it_o be_v beat_v down_o it_o rebound_v the_o high_a or_o as_o a_o child_n that_o have_v get_v a_o knock_n or_o be_v bite_v by_o a_o snappish_a cur_n grow_v the_o more_o wary_a josh._n 22.17_o be_v the_o iniquity_n of_o peor_n too_o little_a f●r_n we_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o whole_a of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o peor_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v careful_a not_o to_o wound_v themselves_o again_o 3._o all_o end_n in_o final_a conquest_n over_o satan_n rom._n 16.20_o and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v bruise_v satan_n under_o our_o foot_n short_o we_o be_v now_o in_o our_o combat_n it_o be_v some_o conquer_a to_o keep_v up_o our_o resistance_n but_o our_o full_a triumph_n be_v hereafter_o 2._o ob._n but_o will_v it_o not_o hurt_v to_o press_v believer_n to_o this_o confidence_n will_v not_o this_o weaken_v their_o care_n and_o diligence_n no._n 1._o this_o be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v perfect_v and_o maintain_v his_o beg●n_a work_n phil._n 1.6_o be_v confident_a of_o this_o that_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perfect_v it_o to_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n 2._o it_o be_v honourable_a unto_o god_n and_o do_v excite_v we_o to_o praise_v and_o thanksgiving_n when_o we_o can_v trust_v our_o interest_n in_o his_o hand_n with_o a_o quiet_a and_o well_o compose_v mind_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o a_o christian_a in_o all_o respect_n of_o time_n can_v bless_v god_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v call_v we_o when_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o what_o he_o do_v do_v keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n 1_o sam._n 2.9_o for_o what_o he_o will_v do_v 2_o tim._n 4.17_o 18._o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n stand_v with_o i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o preserve_v i_o to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o god_n conduct_n be_v certain_o very_o honourable_a to_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 1._o to_o keep_v we_o from_o fall_v god_n promise_v to_o keep_v we_o but_o in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o that_o engage_v we_o to_o a_o entire_a dependence_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n john_n 15.4_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o so_o 1_o john_n 2.16_o 17._o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o and_o then_o he_o present_o add_v little_a child_n abide_v in_o he_o first_o a_o promise_n and_o then_o a_o exhortation_n and_o then_o we_o use_v the_o mean_n with_o the_o more_o diligence_n and_o encouragement_n as_o paul_n have_v a_o promise_n that_o not_o one_o shall_v perish_v act_v 27.23_o but_o yet_o they_o must_v all_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n v_o 31._o 2._o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o return_v when_o fall_v we_o have_v some_o holdfast_n on_o god_n when_o we_o seek_v to_o recover_v ourselves_o by_o repentance_n psal._n 119.170_o let_v my_o supplication_n come_v before_o thou_o deliver_v i_o accord_v to_o thy_o word_n and_o jer._n 3_o 4._o will_v thou_o not_o from_o this_o time_n cry_v unto_o i_o my_o father_n the_o guide_n of_o my_o youth_n 4._o it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a and_o breed_v 〈◊〉_d everlasting_a joy_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o god_n redeem_v one_o isa._n 35.10_o and_o the_o ransom_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v return_v and_o come_v to_o zion_n with_o song_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n upon_o their_o head_n n●y_o it_o beget_v a_o heroical_a spirit_n when_o we_o can_v bear_v up_o on_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sore_a trial_n as_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v it_o caution_v we_o not_o to_o be_v dismay_v when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v run_v down_o by_o opposition_n and_o reproach_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n to_o suffer_v loss_n and_o visible_o to_o go_v to_o ruin_v no_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hel●_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n matth._n 16.18_o all_o the_o power_n which_o the_o devil_n can_v muster_v up_o can_v destroy_v christ_n interest_n in_o the_o world_n his_o kingdom_n be_v like_o a_o rock_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v beat_v on_o every_o side_n with_o wave_n stand_v unmoveable_a his_o people_n many_o time_n may_v be_v scatter_v oppress_a their_o profession_n discountenance_v and_o oppose_v every_o where_o seem_o beat_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o then_o the_o church_n grow_v inward_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o people_n be_v strengthen_v and_o increase_v and_o their_o heart_n better_v their_o glory_n hasten_v their_o profession_n more_o honour_v and_o reverence_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n some_o convert_v other_o confirm_v when_o the_o christian_n be_v butcher_v and_o go_v to_o wrack_v every_o where_o oftentimme_v it_o fall_v out_o so_o when_o god_n break_v that_o temporal_a interest_n to_o which_o we_o lean_v he_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o other_o and_o better_a mean_n and_o religion_n gain_v when_o it_o seem_v to_o lose_v as_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o the_o slaughter_n be_v frequent_a they_o seek_v to_o drive_v christian_n to_o deny_v christ_n but_o they_o confess_v he_o the_o more_o they_o fume_v and_o chafe_v because_o they_o can_v not_o get_v their_o will_n and_o

heap_v up_o sin_n upon_o sin_n to_o hide_v former_a sin_n this_o come_v from_o their_o pride_n join_v with_o some_o degree_n of_o atheism_n they_o care_v not_o how_o deep_o they_o run_v into_o gild_n so_o they_o may_v avoid_v shame_n and_o infamy_n or_o else_o second_o from_o ourselves_o a_o man_n seek_v to_o hide_v his_o sin_n from_o himself_o out_o of_o self_n love_n leave_v their_o carnal_a peace_n shall_v be_v disturb_v and_o satan_n let_v they_o alone_o that_o they_o may_v not_o discover_v the_o right_a way_n how_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o his_o snare_n and_o out_o of_o love_n and_o affection_n to_o sin_n we_o roll_v it_o as_o a_o sweet_a morsel_n in_o our_o mouth_n and_o hide_v it_o under_o our_o tongue_n job_n 20.12_o 13._o they_o be_v willing_a to_o retain_v it_o still_o as_o abraham_n be_v unwilling_a to_o put_v away_o ishmael_n who_o he_o love_v gen._n 21.11_o and_o therefore_o see_v not_o what_o we_o do_v see_v loath_a to_o find_v themselves_o in_o a_o state_n of_o wrath_n or_o obnoxious_a to_o eternal_a death_n therefore_o we_o all_o need_n to_o pray_v psal._n 19.12_o keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n from_o presumptuous_a sin_n there_o be_v many_o secret_a sin_n through_o ignorance_n inadvertancy_n partiality_n or_o self_n love_n not_o take_v notice_n of_o 3_o from_o god_n which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o we_o all_o desire_n to_o hide_v our_o sin_n and_o can_v with_o they_o may_v be_v unknown_a unto_o he_o yea_o endeavour_v it_o thus_o adam_n hide_v himself_o whem_n god_n come_v into_o the_o garden_n when_o he_o can_v shift_v no_o long_a he_o transfer_v his_o fault_n upon_o eve_n and_o oblique_o upon_o god_n himself_o gen._n 3._o and_o cain_n gen._n 4._o bear_v it_o out_o to_o god_n first_o with_o a_o plain_a lie_n afterward_o with_o a_o bold_a answer_n be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n but_o be_v there_o any_o such_o disposition_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n yes_o david_n keep_v silence_n psa._n 32.3_o moses_n plead_v not_o the_o main_a till_o god_n touch_v his_o privy_a sore_n he_o plead_v other_o excuse_n but_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o life_n be_v the_o main_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o bring_v the_o soul_n to_o deal_v open_o and_o ingenuous_o with_o god_n to_o draw_v forth_o the_o sin_n with_o its_o circumstance_n and_o lay_v it_o before_o the_o lord_n who_o know_v it_o already_o 3._o this_o be_v folly_n and_o a_o degree_n of_o atheism_n we_o can_v never_o hide_v our_o sin_n nor_o our_o person_n for_o we_o must_v be_v make_v manifest_a at_o the_o last_o day_n god_n can_v be_v resist_v nor_o escape_v nor_o entreat_v nor_o endure_v not_o resist_v isa._n 27.4_o who_o will_v set_v the_o brier_n and_o thorn_n against_o i_o in_o battle_n i_o will_v go_v through_o they_o and_o will_v burn_v they_o together_o no_o more_o than_o brier_n and_o thorn_n can_v resist_v a_o devour_a flame_n nor_o escape_v jer._n 25.35_o and_o the_o shepherd_n shall_v have_v no_o way_n to_o flee_v nor_o the_o principal_a of_o the_o flock_n to_o escape_v so_o psal._n 139.7_o whither_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n you_o flee_v from_o god_n as_o a_o friend_n to_o god_n as_o a_o enemy_n not_o entreat_v he_o 1_o sam._n 2_o 25._o if_o one_o man_n sin_n against_o another_o the_o judge_n must_v judge_v he_o but_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o god_n who_o shall_v entreat_v for_o he_o nor_o endure_v isa._n 33.14_o the_o sinner_n in_o zion_n be_v afraid_a fearfulness_n have_v surprise_v the_o hypocrite_n who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o devour_a fire_n who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o everlasting_a burn_v and_o ezek._n 22.14_o can_v thy_o heart_n endure_v or_o can_v thy_o hand_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o shall_v deal_v with_o thou_o well_o then_o if_o man_n will_v not_o now_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n god_n will_v find_v they_o out_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o judgement_n before_o he_o since_o he_o can_v be_v blind_v nor_o resist_v our_o best_a way_n be_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o his_o strength_n and_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o he_o isa._n 27.5_o agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n better_o come_v in_o voluntary_o than_o be_v drag_v by_o force_n come_v humble_o as_o benhadad_n servant_n with_o rope_n about_o their_o neck_n 1_o king_n 20.32_o david_n find_v more_o comfort_n in_o submission_n to_o god_n than_o in_o stand_v out_o against_o he_o sermon_n xvi_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ._n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o five_o circumstance_n in_o the_o text_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n or_o matter_n to_o be_v try_v and_o about_o which_o we_o must_v be_v judge_v 1._o general_o express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o body_n 2._o distribute_v into_o their_o several_a kind_n whether_o we_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n doct._n that_o every_o man_n judgement_n shall_v proceed_v according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a this_o be_v confirm_v by_o another_o scripture_n matth._n 16.27_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o man_n shall_v be_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n so_o rev._n 20.12_o and_o they_o be_v judge_v out_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v first_o why_o work_n be_v produce_v 2_o how_o they_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o sentence_n and_o doom_n that_o pass_v upon_o every_o man_n 3_o what_o room_n and_o place_n they_o have_v with_o respect_n to_o punishment_n and_o reward_n first_o why_o work_n be_v produce_v and_o when_o ever_o the_o judgement_n be_v speak_v of_o some_o clause_n be_v insert_v which_o mention_v work_n or_o relate_v to_o they_o i_o answ._n this_o be_v the_o fit_a way_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o convince_v the_o creature_n which_o be_v the_o two_o end_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o be_v most_o promote_v by_o give_v they_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o do_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n 1._o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n at_o that_o day_n god_n will_v glorify_v his_o holiness_n justice_n and_o truth_n yea_o also_o his_o free_a love_n and_o mercy_n the_o vail_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o all_o this_o at_o that_o day_n be_v to_o be_v make_v matter_n of_o sense_n 1._o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a god_n delight_v in_o holiness_n and_o holy_a person_n and_o hate_v sin_n and_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n both_o part_n of_o his_o holiness_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n his_o delight_n in_o holy_a thing_n and_o person_n pro._n 11.20_o the_o upright_a be_v his_o delight_n and_o their_o service_n prov._n 10.8_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v bid_v the_o saint_n love_v one_o another_o and_o count_v they_o the_o excellent_a one_o upon_o earth_n psa._n 16.3_o how_o poor_a soever_o and_o despicable_a they_o be_v as_o to_o their_o outward_a condition_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o shall_v not_o love_v they_o the_o more_o and_o delight_n in_o the_o reflection_n of_o his_o own_o image_n upon_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n his_o detestation_n of_o sin_n and_o sinner_n hab._n 1.13_o thou_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v iniquity_n and_o psa._n 5.4_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o have_v pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n we_o that_o have_v but_o a_o drop_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n hate_v not_o only_a sin_n but_o sinner_n 2_o pet._n 2.8_o lot_z his_o righteous_a soul_n be_v vex_v with_o their_o impure_a conversation_n well_o then_o can_v we_o imagine_v without_o a_o manifest_a reproach_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o god_n shall_v be_v indifferent_a to_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o be_v more_o lovely_a in_o his_o sight_n for_o their_o holiness_n and_o the_o wicked_a hateful_a for_o their_o sin_n therefore_o now_o when_o all_o be_v to_o be_v discover_v and_o make_v obvious_a to_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o delight_n to_o he_o to_o reward_v the_o grace_n and_o service_n of_o his_o people_n and_o to_o show_v how_o please_a and_o acceptable_a they_o be_v to_o he_o the_o more_o holy_a the_o more_o lovely_a object_n of_o his_o sight_n and_o on_o the_o otherside_n he_o will_v show_v his_o hatred_n against_o sin_n and_o sinner_n in_o their_o sentence_n and_o punishment_n and_o so_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n their_o different_a work_n must_v come_v into_o consideration_n that_o the_o holy_a may_v have_v their_o due_a praise_n and_o commendation_n and_o the_o wicked_a their_o just_a reproof_n from_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o his_o

the_o righteous_a and_o the_o full_a vengeance_n of_o the_o wicked_a keep_v time_n and_o pace_n christ_n come_v to_o fetch_v the_o saint_n to_o heaven_n in_o sit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 8.19_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o it_o shall_v be_v see_v what_o god_n will_v do_v for_o his_o child_n they_o be_v clad_v in_o their_o best_a robe_n to_o set_v off_o christ_n triumph_n so_o suitable_o the_o wicked_n judgement_n be_v not_o yet_o full_a upon_o the_o last_o day_n it_o shall_v be_v increase_v christ_n set_v himself_o a-work_o to_o show_v the_o power_n of_o his_o wrath_n to_o clothe_v they_o with_o shame_n and_o contempt_n 2._o scripture_n 2_o thess._n 1.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n heb._n 10.27_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n 3._o reason_n the_o body_n which_o have_v so_o long_a respite_n then_o have_v its_o share_n of_o misery_n upon_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n they_o shall_v drink_v the_o dregs_n of_o god_n wrath_n the_o soul_n work_v on_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n on_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o heavy_a sad_a spirit_n weaken_v the_o body_n and_o dry_v up_o the_o marrow_n of_o the_o bone_n and_o a_o sickly_a body_n make_v the_o soul_n sad_a and_o mopish_a so_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o anguish_n and_o the_o body_n with_o pain_n their_o torment_n must_v needs_o be_v great_a because_o they_o have_v have_v a_o great_a sense_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n as_o that_o nobleman_n thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v it_o but_o thou_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o it_o it_o work_v upon_o their_o envy_n to_o see_v they_o glorify_v who_o they_o have_v malign_v and_o use_v despiteful_o and_o it_o work_v upon_o their_o conscience_n this_o they_o have_v lose_v by_o their_o own_o folly_n as_o a_o prodigal_n that_o come_v by_o the_o house_n and_o field_n which_o he_o have_v sell_v and_o think_v this_o be_v i_o it_o be_v a_o grate_a thought_n to_o think_v this_o may_v have_v be_v i_o partly_o because_o of_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n then_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o all_o their_o way_n be_v discuss_v they_o be_v ashamed_a but_o god_n be_v clear_v and_o vindicate_v there_o be_v a_o worm_n as_o well_o as_o a_o fire_n the_o fire_n signify_v god_n wrath_n the_o worm_n the_o gnaw_a of_o their_o own_o conscience_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v which_o torment_v they_o most_o the_o terribleness_n or_o the_o righteousness_n to_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o that_o we_o feel_v and_o we_o ourselves_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o own_o ruin_n this_o be_v a_o cut_a thought_n to_o the_o damn_a it_o make_v they_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n and_o though_o they_o hate_v god_n they_o can_v discharge_v the_o anger_n upon_o none_o but_o themselves_o beside_o their_o companion_n be_v gather_v together_o those_o that_o sin_v by_o their_o enticement_n or_o example_n which_o be_v as_o fuel_n to_o kindle_v the_o flame_n bind_v they_o in_o bundle_n and_o set_v fire_n on_o one_o another_o object_n revive_v gild_n be_v very_o displease_v here_o when_o conscience_n fly_v in_o the_o face_n as_o when_o amn●n_o hate_v tamar_n they_o can_v look_v upon_o the_o devil_n but_o they_o think_v of_o temptation_n upon_o the_o damn_a but_o either_o they_o read_v their_o own_o gild_n by_o reflection_n they_o be_v the_o same_o or_o else_o it_o bring_v to_o mind_v their_o former_a example_n they_o bring_v they_o to_o this_o place_n again_o christ_n final_a sentence_n be_v past_a and_o therefore_o wrath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o wrath_n as_o they_o can_v have_v more_o for_o he_o will_v no_o more_o deal_n with_o they_o 1._o use_v observe_v how_o a_o sinner_n hasten_v to_o his_o own_o misery_n by_o step_n and_o degree_n in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v add_v sin_n to_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o next_o god_n will_v be_v add_v torment_n to_o torment_n here_o god_n begin_v with_o we_o joh._n 3.18_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n till_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o halter_n be_v about_o thy_o neck_n and_o there_o need_v nothing_o but_o turn_v over_o the_o ladder_n man_n be_v not_o sensible_a of_o it_o till_o they_o come_v to_o die_v than_o there_o be_v a_o hell_n in_o the_o conscience_n a_o sip_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o wrath._n the_o honour_n of_o the_o die_a wicked_a be_v the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n than_o yell_n and_o howl_n begin_v at_o death_n the_o bond_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v put_v in_o suit_n and_o at_o the_o separation_n the_o gaoler_n carry_v we_o away_o to_o prison_n there_o the_o soul_n be_v detain_v in_o chain_n of_o da●kness_n in_o a_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o more_o judgement_n i_o be_o horrible_o torment_v in_o this_o flame_n but_o after_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n we_o be_v plunge_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n the_o whole_a man_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o misery_n well_o then_o if_o you_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n god_n will_v add_v to_o your_o plague_n till_o wrath_n come_v upon_o you_o to_o the_o uttermost_a ii_o observe_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o take_v a_o full_a revenge_n of_o his_o creature_n till_o the_o last_o day_n the_o most_o miserable_a creature_n be_v suffer_v to_o enjoy_v some_o degree_n of_o happiness_n or_o rather_o do_v not_o feel_v the_o whole_a misery_n at_o the_o first_o in_o the_o most_o dreadful_a execution_n of_o god_n justice_n you_o may_v read_v patience_n god_n be_v patient_a to_o the_o fall_v angel_n though_o present_o upon_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v cast_v down_o into_o hell_n 2_o pet._n 2.5_o but_o much_o more_o to_o sin_v man_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o sentence_n yet_o the_o sentence_n be_v prorogue_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o those_o who_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o destroy_v he_o be_v patient_a the_o old_a world_n he_o bear_v with_o first_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o then_o the_o rain_n be_v forty_o day_n in_o come_v and_o reprobate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 9.22_o he_o endure_v they_o with_o much_o long-suffering_a intermission_n of_o wrath_n in_o this_o life_n and_o respite_n to_o the_o body_n till_o the_o great_a day_n how_o do_v god_n bear_v with_o a_o company_n of_o hellhound_n he_o suffer_v they_o to_o stand_v by_o as_o a_o dog_n while_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n be_v distribute_v to_o the_o child_n to_o bear_v with_o his_o child_n be_v much_o but_o to_o bear_v with_o his_o enemy_n who_o seek_v not_o his_o favour_n and_o be_v the_o worse_a because_o forbear_v and_o do_v provoke_v he_o daily_o and_o do_v not_o relent_v and_o acknowledge_v their_o offence_n be_v much_o more_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n god_n hold_v his_o hand_n admire_v his_o patience_n but_o do_v not_o abuse_v it_o we_o be_v apt_a so_o to_o do_v eccles._n 8.11_o because_o sentence_n against_o a_o evil_a do●r_n be_v not_o speedy_o execute_v therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a reprobate_n fare_v well_o for_o a_o time_n live_v in_o plenty_n and_o ease_n and_o therefore_o think_v hell_n but_o a_o dream_n and_o vain_a scarecrow_n but_o take_v heed_n that_o which_o be_v keep_v off_o be_v not_o take_v away_o and_o when_o you_o see_v wicked_a man_n endure_v and_o not_o present_o ●ut_v off_o be_v not_o offend_v their_o day_n be_v come_v 1_o pet._n 2.9_o they_o be_v but_o reserve_v justice_n shall_v break_v forth_o though_o the_o cloud_n of_o mercy_n long_o overshadow_v it_o their_o doom_n be_v long_o since_o past_a god_n may_v strike_v they_o dead_a in_o a_o instant_n iii_o one_o judgement_n make_v way_n for_o another_o our_o anger_n be_v rash_a and_o therefore_o cool_v by_o degree_n it_o be_v at_o the_o height_n at_o first_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n he_o heat_v by_o degree_n and_o be_v worst_a at_o last_o there_o be_v first_o snare_n than_o chain_n o●_n darkness_n than_o a_o most_o active_a sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n let_v no_o man_n

the_o chief_a object_n and_o centre_n of_o our_o rest_n otherwise_o we_o be_v trouble_v with_o divers_a care_n fear_n and_o desire_v thus_o grace_n work_v upon_o we_o but_o the_o distance_n lie_v not_o only_o on_o our_o part_n but_o god_n before_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n can_v be_v bring_v together_o justice_n must_v be_v satisfy_v christ_n come_v to_o restore_v we_o to_o our_o primitive_a condition_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n bring_v god_n to_o we_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n bring_v we_o to_o god_n it_o be_v as_o necessary_a christ_n shall_v be_v unite_v to_o we_o as_o we_o to_o god_n 5._o our_o happiness_n in_o god_n be_v complete_v by_o degree_n in_o this_o life_n the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o upon_o earth_n but_o the_o complete_a fruition_n we_o have_v in_o heaven_n there_o we_o be_v full_o make_v perfect_a in_o one_o here_o there_o be_v weakness_n in_o our_o reconciliation_n we_o do_v not_o cleave_v to_o he_o without_o distraction_n there_o be_v many_o go_n a_o whore_v and_o wander_v from_o god_n after_o our_o return_n to_o he_o and_o here_o on_o god_n part_n our_o punishment_n be_v continue_v in_o part_n god_n help_v we_o by_o mean_n at_o second_o and_o three_o hand_n we_o need_v many_o creature_n and_o can_v be_v happy_a without_o they_o we_o need_v light_n meat_n clothes_n house_n our_o life_n be_v patch_v up_o by_o supply_n from_o the_o creature_n but_o there_o god_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o we_o find_v in_o god_n whatever_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o without_o mean_n and_o outward_a help_n there_o god_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o he_o be_v our_o house_n clothes_n meat_n ordinance_n we_o have_v all_o immediate_o from_o god_n and_o in_o all_o all_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o we_o can_v possess_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n except_o we_o encroach_v upon_o one_o another_o happiness_n worldly_n thing_n can_v be_v divide_v without_o lessen_v and_o we_o take_v that_o from_o other_o which_o we_o possess_v ourselves_o envy_n show_v the_o narrowness_n of_o our_o comfort_n but_o there_o the_o happiness_n of_o one_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o another_o all_o be_v gratify_v and_o none_o miserable_a as_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o common_a privilege_n none_o have_v less_o because_o other_o have_v more_o all_o possess_v god_n as_o their_o happiness_n without_o want_n and_o jealousy_n use_v if_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o unity_n and_o oneness_n with_o god_n be_v our_o happiness_n and_o perfection_n then_o take_v heed_n of_o two_o thing_n 1._o of_o sin_n which_o divide_v god_n from_o you_o 2._o of_o dote_v upon_o the_o creature_n which_o withdraw_v you_o from_o god_n 1._o of_o sin_n which_o make_v god_n stand_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o you_o isa._n 59.2_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o as_o long_o as_o sin_n remain_v in_o full_a power_n there_o can_v be_v any_o union_n at_o all_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n and_o the_o more_o it_o be_v allow_v the_o more_o it_o hinder_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o union_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n we_o do_v not_o full_o grow_v up_o to_o be_v one_o with_o god_n in_o this_o life_n that_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o be_v so_o small_a sin_n be_v in_o the_o way_n the_o less_o holy_a you_o be_v the_o less_o you_o have_v of_o this_o happiness_n such_o unspeakable_a joy_n lively_a influence_n of_o grace_n and_o immediate_a supply_n from_o heaven_n in_o bitter_a affliction_n we_o have_v most_o communion_n with_o god_n many_o time_n that_o be_v nothing_o so_o evil_a as_o sin_n as_o affliction_n abound_v so_o do_v our_o comfort_n 2._o of_o dote_v upon_o the_o creature_n which_o withdraw_v your_o heart_n from_o god_n the_o more_o the_o heart_n be_v withdraw_v from_o god_n the_o more_o miserable_a let_v the_o object_n be_v never_o so_o please_a it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o spiritual_a whoredom_n sin_n be_v poison_n creature_n be_v not_o bread_n isa._n 55.2_o why_o do_v you_o spend_v your_o money_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o your_o labour_n for_o that_o which_o satisfy_v not_o it_o can_v yield_v any_o solid_a contentment_n to_o the_o soul_n these_o thing_n be_v short_a uncertain_a thing_n beneath_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o restlessness_n within_o ourselves_o and_o envy_n towards_o other_o they_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o and_o they_o too_o not_o for_o we_o if_o enough_o for_o the_o heart_n not_o for_o the_o conscience_n if_o god_n do_v but_o arm_v our_o own_o thought_n against_o we_o as_o usual_o he_o do_v when_o the_o affection_n be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o world_n he_o will_v show_v you_o that_o the_o whole_a soul_n be_v not_o satisfy_v therefore_o he_o awaken_v conscience_n as_o child_n catch_v at_o butterfly_n the_o gawdy_a wing_n melt_v away_o in_o their_o finger_n and_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o a_o ugly_a worm_n desertion_n be_v occasion_v by_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o carnal_a complacency_n many_o time_n the_o object_n of_o our_o desire_n be_v blast_v but_o if_o not_o god_n awaken_v conscience_n and_o all_o the_o world_n will_v not_o allay_v one_o pang_n you_o may_v understand_v this_o oneness_n with_o respect_n to_o our_o fellow-member_n and_o so_o you_o may_v understand_v it_o joint_o of_o the_o compleatness_n of_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n or_o single_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o brotherly_a affection_n each_o member_n have_v to_o another_o there_o be_v a_o double_a imperfection_n for_o the_o present_a in_o the_o church_n every_o member_n be_v not_o gather_v and_o those_o that_o be_v gather_v be_v not_o come_v to_o their_o perfect_a growth_n so_o that_o let_v they_o be_v perfect_a in_o one_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n may_v attain_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o part_n and_o degree_n first_o let_v we_o take_v it_o collective_o that_o they_o may_v all_o be_v gather_v together_o into_o a_o perfect_a body_n and_o no_o joint_n lack_v observe_v that_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o all_o place_n and_o all_o age_n make_v but_o one_o perfect_a body_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o glorify_a saint_n be_v not_o perfect_a without_o we_o heb._n 11.40_o god_n have_v promise_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a it_o be_v no_o derogation_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o perfect_a without_o we_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o ephes._n 1.23_o they_o be_v as_o to_o their_o person_n perfect_a free_a from_o sin_n and_o misery_n make_v perfect_a in_o holiness_n and_o glory_n but_o not_o as_o to_o their_o church-relation_n so_o ephes._n 4.13_o till_o we_o all_o come_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n all_o the_o body_n must_v be_v make_v up_o that_o christ_n mystical_a may_v be_v complete_a now_o there_o be_v some_o joint_n lack_v all_o the_o elect_n be_v not_o gather_v use_v 1_o see_v the_o honour_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o saint_n the_o saint_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n make_v but_o one_o family_n ephes._n 3.15_o of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v many_o room_n and_o lodging_n some_o above_o some_o below_o but_o they_o make_v but_o one_o house_n so_o of_o saint_n some_o be_v militant_a some_o triumphant_a and_o yet_o all_o make_v but_o one_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n heb._n 12.23_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n we_o upon_o earth_n be_v come_v to_o they_o our_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o we_o be_v act_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n govern_v by_o the_o same_o head_n and_o shall_v be_v conduct_v to_o the_o same_o glory_n as_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n some_o be_v before_o we_o in_o christ_n so_o some_o be_v in_o heaven_n before_o we_o their_o face_n once_o as_o black_a as_o you_o we_o have_v the_o same_o ground_n to_o expect_v heaven_n only_o they_o be_v already_o enter_v use_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o hope_n we_o shall_v all_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o assembly_n psal._n 1._o 5._o the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n nor_o sinner_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o righteous_a now_o the_o saint_n be_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o where_o they_o may_v be_v most_o useful_a than_o all_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o

then_o shall_v be_v that_o great_a rendezvouz_n when_o the_o four_o wind_n shall_v give_v up_o their_o dead_a then_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v herd_v they_o shall_v be_v bind_v up_o in_o bundle_n as_o straw_n and_o stick_v bind_v up_o together_o in_o a_o bundle_n serve_v to_o set_v one_o another_o on_o fire_n mat._n 13.40_o 41_o 42._o adulterer_n together_o and_o drunkard_n together_o and_o thief_n together_o and_o so_o increase_v one_o another_o torment_n so_o all_o the_o godly_a shall_v meet_v in_o a_o congregation_n and_o never_o be_v separate_v more_o you_o do_v not_o only_o groan_v and_o wait_v for_o it_o but_o the_o depart_a saint_n also_o rev._n 6.9_o 10._o i_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_n and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n as_o in_o a_o wreck_n those_o that_o get_v first_o to_o shore_n be_v longing_n for_o and_o look_v for_o their_o companion_n this_o be_v the_o communion_n between_o we_o and_o saint_n depart_v they_o long_v for_o our_o company_n as_o we_o for_o they_o we_o praise_v god_n for_o they_o they_o groan_v for_o we_o we_o long_o and_o wait_v by_o joint_a desire_n for_o that_o happy_a day_n use_v 3_o it_o be_v a_o engagement_n to_o the_o church_n of_o all_o part_n to_o maintain_v a_o common_a intercourse_n one_o with_o another_o all_o make_v but_o one_o body_n we_o shall_v pray_v for_o they_o who_o we_o have_v not_o see_v in_o the_o flesh_n col._n 2.2_o and_o send_v relief_n to_o they_o as_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n to_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o famine_n be_v foretell_v act_v 11._o latter_a end_n and_o as_o god_n give_v opportunity_n meet_v and_o consult_v for_o one_o another_o welfare_n but_o the_o world_n be_v not_o ripe_a for_o this_o yet_o use_v 4._o it_o give_v you_o assurance_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n continue_v as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n continue_v there_o be_v elect_a to_o be_v gather_v 2_o pet._n 3.9_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n but_o be_v long-suffering_a to_o us-ward_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n the_o ship_n tarry_v till_o all_o the_o passenger_n be_v take_v in_o and_o then_o they_o launch_v out_o into_o the_o deep_a the_o great_a aim_n of_o christ_n in_o keep_v up_o the_o world_n be_v to_o make_v his_o body_n complete_a and_o as_o long_o as_o the_o elect_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v the_o ministry_n be_v to_o continue_v ephes._n 4.11_o 12._o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n the_o workman_n be_v not_o dismiss_v till_o the_o house_n be_v build_v second_o understand_v it_o single_o and_o several_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o that_o be_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o perfect_a oneness_n between_o member_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n or_o a_o brotherly_a affection_n which_o one_o member_n have_v to_o another_o observe_v no_o less_o union_n will_v content_v christ_n but_o what_o be_v perfect_a this_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o his_o prayer_n then_o strive_v for_o it_o wait_v for_o it_o 1._o strive_v for_o it_o 1_o cor._n 1.10_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o all_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o division_n among_o you_o but_o that_o you_o be_v perfect_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n we_o shall_v all_o strive_v together_o as_o if_o we_o have_v but_o one_o scope_n one_o interest_n one_o heart_n we_o shall_v grow_v up_o to_o this_o perfection_n more_o and_o more_o oh_o what_o conscience_n shall_v we_o make_v of_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n if_o we_o be_v not_o one_o in_o opinion_n yet_o we_o shall_v have_v one_o aim_n and_o scope_n let_v we_o concur_v in_o one_o object_n and_o rule_n and_o as_o far_o as_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o let_v we_o walk_v together_o 2._o wait_v for_o it_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o communion_n be_v in_o life_n eternal_a here_o it_o be_v begin_v we_o be_v grow_v to_o the_o perfect_a day_n prov._n 4.18_o the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a be_v at_o the_o shine_a light_n that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o perfect_a day_n ibi_fw-la lutherus_n &_o zuinglius_fw-la optime_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la we_o be_v go_v thither_o where_o hooper_n and_o ridley_n luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la shall_v be_v of_o a_o mind_n in_o heaven_n they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n one_o heart_n one_o employment_n there_o be_v neither_o pride_n nor_o ignorance_n nor_o faction_n to_o divide_v we_o but_o all_o agree_v in_o one_o comfort_n ii_o the_o end_v as_o to_o the_o world_n their_o conviction_n that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o that_o thou_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o when_o be_v the_o world_n convince_v and_o how_o i_o shall_v answer_v both_o together_o in_o part_n here_o and_o full_o hereafter_o 1._o in_o part_n here_o by_o christ_n be_v and_o work_v in_o they_o by_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n appear_v in_o their_o conversation_n 2._o full_o and_o final_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n by_o the_o glory_n put_v upon_o they_o the_o reprobate_a world_n shall_v know_v to_o their_o cost_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v they_o invest_v with_o such_o glory_n that_o they_o be_v the_o darling_n of_o god_n but_o of_o what_o shall_v the_o world_n be_v convince_v of_o christ_n mission_n and_o the_o saint_n privilege_n that_o christ_n be_v authorize_v by_o god_n as_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v dear_o belove_v of_o god_n observe_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n god_n be_v tender_a of_o and_o two_o thing_n the_o world_n be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o truth_n and_o his_o saint_n 1._o god_n prize_v these_o above_o all_o thing_n 1._o his_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v the_o world_n convince_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v as_o a_o messenger_n from_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n 2._o his_o saint_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v they_o convince_v of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o and_o that_o he_o have_v take_v they_o into_o his_o protection_n as_o he_o do_v the_o person_n of_o christ._n what_o shall_v people_n regard_v but_o these_o two_o especial_o since_o god_n have_v put_v his_o little_a one_o to_o nurse_n and_o bid_v they_o be_v wise_a to_o learn_v his_o truth_n 2._o the_o world_n be_v most_o ignorant_a of_o these_o two_o of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o they_o slight_v it_o and_o refuse_v it_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v and_o of_o the_o dearness_n of_o his_o saint_n therefore_o they_o persecute_v and_o molest_v they_o and_o use_v they_o hardly_o the_o world_n may_v be_v well_o call_v darkness_n ephes._n 5.8_o because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o two_o thing_n which_o do_v most_o concern_v they_o but_o let_v we_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o that_o wonderful_a and_o mysterious_a expression_n that_o thou_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o god_n love_v christ._n 2._o that_o god_n love_v the_o saint_n as_o he_o love_v christ._n 3._o that_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o world_n know_v so_o much_o and_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o 1._o observe_v that_o god_n love_v christ_n as_o the_o first_o object_n of_o his_o love_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well-pleased_a mat._n 3.17_o he_o be_v his_o dear_a son_n col._n 1.13_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n god_n see_v all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v good_a he_o delight_v in_o the_o creature_n much_o more_o in_o his_o son_n he_o love_v christ_n as_o god_n and_o as_o mediator_n as_o god-man_n 1._o as_o god_n so_o he_o be_v prim●m_fw-la amabile_fw-la the_o first_o object_n of_o his_o love_n as_o his_o own_o express_a image_n that_o represent_v his_o attribute_n exact_o he_o be_v the_o first_o son_n the_o natural_a son_n as_o we_o be_v adopt_a one_o and_o so_o his_o soul_n take_v a_o infinite_a contentment_n in_o christ_n